OF THE
GREEK LANGUAGE
BY
JOSEPH WRIGHT
PH.D., D.C.L,, LL.D., LITT.D.
'
Vieles
'
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS
LONDON, NEW YORK AND TORONTO
1912
[All rights reserved^
OXFORD
HORACE HART
PREFACE
Grammar
In writing this
have followed as
Series,
my
far
Grammars
as
of the
As the book
of the language.
some more or
This
omitted.
dialects
less
is
is
as to render
of their phonology.
It
must
not,
full
account
however, be assumed
contrary,
regard to those
in
it
on the
in the
light
dialects,
Much
to
such as
Grammar
if I
students for
planned,
was
whom
keep steadily
to
the Series of
otherwise
it
Grammar
In
far
at
originally
easier
all
Greek Philology.
255345
to
three
least
in
Grammars was
have
Preface
vi
require
student will
to
will not
in particular,
Examples
have been more copiously used from these than from the
other branches of the Indo-Germanic family of languages,
because
it
study this
who
Grammar
will
already possess
practical
and exhaustive
on the
treatise
is practically
but
In a book
subject.
no scope
for a display of
have contrived
to
bring
which
who
will
foreign languages.
All that
have attempted
to
do
is
to
and
philological books
field of
Comparative Philology.
new
in the
still
is
all
philologists.
that
satisfactorily explained,
there
little
book.
In Greek as in
there are
the
workers of the
In
all
such cases
among
the best
agreed without, as a
rule.
Preface
stating
my
authority,
but where
vii
was unable
phenomenon
to
agree
have generally
in question
has
have generally
made
thought
it
desirable to
refer
gratefully
German
light
Germanic languages.
list of the books and
On pp.
articles
which
mere place
in a list
to
my
my
verborum
and
to
Mr. A. Davidson,
Mr.
W.
F. R.
proofs.
JOSEPH WRIGHT.
Oxford,
January^ 1912.
CONTENTS
PAGES
INTRODUCTION
1-4
Indo-Germanic languages
Classification of the
The Greek
and their
dialects
( i).
classification ( 2).
CHAPTER
Vowels (4-18)
5-18
'
'
'
'
tence-accent ( 35-40).
CHAPTER
The
II
18-20
Table of
the normal development of the prim. Indg. short and
long vowels, short diphthongs, and short vocalic nasals
and liquids in Greek, Sanskrit, Latin, Old Irish, Gothic,
Old English, Lithuanian and Old Slavonic ( 42).
CHAPTER
( 41).
III
The
46)
21-49
: a
short vowels
( 50-1)
( 47-8)
;
52)
43)
53)
(
;
54)
44)
( 45)
long vowels
( 55).
ei ( 58)
The
oi ( 59)
60)
( 63).
The
3 ( 49).
au
liquids ( 64)
( 65)
short vocalic
Contents
PAGES
The long
liquids ( 66-7).
The lengthening
( 68).
vocalic nasals
of short vowels
and liquids
The
( 69).
shortening of long vowels ( 70-1) quantitative metathesis ( 72). Assimilation of vowels ( 73-4).
Epen;
Prothesis
thesis ( 75-6).
Anaptyxis
77).
( 78).
Vowel-contraction ( 79-80).
CHAPTER
IV
Ablaut
49-61
bases
The
ablaut-series ( 95-6).
Dissyllabic
( 97).
CHAPTER V
The
( 98).
62-71
The normal
prim.
equivalents of the
Latin, Old
Irish, prim.
( 105-12).
CHAPTER
The Greek Development
of the
VI
I
sonant-system
71-111
The change
( 114).
( 147-54)
(^ 159-60)
t (
80).
r)
The labials :
bh ( 162-3). The
( 155-6).
ph (
161);
( 157-8)
dentals :
a3
Contents
pure velars and labialized velars in Greek, Latin,
Old Irish, Germanic, Sanskrit, Lithuanian and Old Sla-
( i8i).
kh
91);
192);
CHAPTER
VII
Sandhi
111-116
sounds
final
CHAPTER
VIII
116- 138
ew(i)jo ( 237)
(i)ja, -ejo-,
ma2)
239)
245)
-meno-, -mena-
--,
ra- ( 248)
-;
251)
(263);
-u-
d-en275)
279)
282)
The
(s<
-men-
(i)jen (
-wrent ( 276)
273)
-er (
-t-,
270);
-ro-,
-sko-,
-tewo-,
ti- (
-3s (
277)
-tat ( 284)
-wen
-dh-, -s ( 274)
287-92).
247)
283)
formation of
;
241-
-s-no-, -s-na-
( 272)
-lo-, -la- (
249)
267);
en ( 269)
sonant:
244)
-mo-,
-no-, -na- (
259);
-tewa-
246)
240)
-ma-
-ino-,
-bho-, -bha-
dhro, -dhra-
-t-,
-ter- (
278)
271)
-nt-
-es-
-jes ( 281),
-wes-
k, -d-, -g- (
285).
adjectives
Contents
xi
PAGES
CHAPTER
IX
Declension of Nouns
139-213
Syncretism
plural ( 311-17).
Strong and
318).
Feminine a-stems
masculine a-stems (323).
neuter
Masculine and feminine o-stems ( 324-5)
o-stems ( 3261 the so-called Attic declension ( 327).
Masculine and feminine short i-stems ( 328); neuter
short i-stems ( 329) the long -stems ( 330). Masculine and feminine short u-stems ( 331-2) neuter short
u-stems ( 333) the long u-stems ( 334I The diphthongal stems : au-stems ( 336) eu-stems ( 337-8)
ou-stems ( 339-40) oi-stems ( 341).
B.
The consonantal declension : Stems ending in
an explosive ( 342-4) stems ending in -n (345-50)
stems ending in -nt ( 351-5) stems ending in -went
stems ending in -1 ( 358) stems ending in
( 356-7)
( 359-62) neuter stems in -as-, -os- ( 364-5)
nouns and adjectives of the type
( 366-7)
stems in -os, -os- ( 368)
stems in -jes-, -jos-, -jSsneuter stems in -as- ( 370). The r- n-de( 369)
(
320-1)
-ja-stems
322)
clension ( 371).
CHAPTER X
Adjectives
213-232
The
declension of adjectives ( 372-4). The comparison of adjectives : The comparative degree ( 3756)
377); irregular
comparison
378).
Contents
xii
PAGES
CHAPTER
XI
Pronouns
232-249
pronouns
( 416).
CHAPTER
Verbs
249-340
middle
( 442-8).
ot the present
The classification oi
the various ways in which the present is formed ( 449)
the athematic and thematic conjugations ( 450). The
Class I Unreduplicated
various classes of the present
monosyllabic light or heavy ablaut-bases ( 452-4).
Reduplicated monosyllabic athematic heavy
Class
The
formation
461-2).
463-5).
Class VI
IX The
:
Class VIII
s-presents
469-71).
Class
dental suffixes
The verbs
( 468).
XI
-to, -do
in
Class
( 467).
Class
X The sko-prcsents
:
Class XII
Contents
PAGES
The
The
future ( 498-501).
marks on the
(503-6).
514).
aorist ( 502).
The s-aorist
The perfect
( 523)
The moods
525-9)
( 539-44)
( 497).
The
The
( 507-13).
515-22).
INDEX
557-75)
re-
the subjunctive
the imperative
Verbal adjectives
CHAPTER
(
: General
Participles ( 551-4).
Adverbs
Aorist
( 555-6).
XIII
341-345
346-384
Halle, 1890-1.
schichte.
Bechtel, Friedrich.
Halle,
1908.
Bechtel,
Die Hauptprobleme
Fritz.
Lautlehre
Blass,
seit Schleicher.
Uber
Friedrich.
die
der
indogermanischen
Gottingen, 1892.
Aussprache des
Griechischen.
Berlin, 1888.
Les
Boisacq, Emile.
dialectes doriens.
Britgmann, Karl. Kurze vergleichende Grammatik der indogermanischen Sprachen. Strassburg, 1902-4.
Griechische Grammatik. Munchen, 1900.
Die' Demonstrativpronomina der indogermanischen Sprachen.
Brugmann,
Leipzig, 1904.
und Dclbriick, BertJiold. Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der indogermanischen Sprachen.
Karl,
Strassburg, 1886-1900.
Vol.
(Einleitung
und Lautlehre),
Curtius, Georg.
Fraenkel, Ernst.
auf
-Tijp,
-, -
Select List of
P.
Giles,
short
manual
Classical Students.
Henry,
Books used
of Comparative
London, 1901.
Philology
for
Victor.
Paris, 1908.
latin.
Hirt,
Hermann.
histori-
King, J.
E.,
and Cookson,
C.
The
Oxford, 1888.
Kretschmer, Paul.
schen Sprache.
Kiihner, Raphael.
Sprache,
Ausfiihrliche
Kiirschat,
dritte
Grammatik der
littauischen
Sprache.
Upsala,
Friedrich.
Halle, 1876.
Lagercrants, O.
1898.
Leskien,
Meillet,
Meister,
R.
Meisterhans, K.
1888.
Grammatik der
Gottingen, 1882-9.
attischen Inschriften.
Berlin,
Select List of
xvi
Meringer,
Books used
Indogermanische
Rudolph.
Sprachwissenschaft.
Leipzig, 1903.
Wien,
1891.
Grammatik.
Griechisclie
Meyer, Gustav.
Berlin, 1882-4.
A Grammar
Monro, D. B.
Leipzig, 1896.
Homeric
of the
dialect.
Oxford,
1891.
Hermann. Zur Geschichte des Perfects im Indogermanischen mit besonderer Rucksicht auf Griechisch und
Osthoff,
Lateinisch.
Vom
Strassburg, 1884.
Suppletivwesen
Sprachen.
der indogermanischen
Heidelberg, 1900.
Osthoff,
Sprachen.
Leipzig, 1878-90.
Persson, Per.
Pezzi, Domenico.
La lingua greca
comparativa e
storica.
antica,
breve trattazione
Torino, 1888.
and
Paris, 1887.
Kritik
Schmidt, Johannes.
der
Sonantentheorie.
Weimar,
1895.
Schulse, Gitilelmus.
Quaestiones epicae.
Ionic.
Greek
Oxford, 1894.
Untersuchungen zur
Solmsen, F.
Verslehre. Strassburg, 1901.
Summer, Ferdinand.
Gueterslohae, 1892.
inflexions of the
Griechische
griechischen
Lautstudien.
Laut- und
Strassburg,
1905.
Handbuch
der lateinisciien
Heidelberg, 1902.
Laut-
und
Formenlehre.
Select List of
Books used
xvii
Stols, Friedricii,
Strassburg, 1891.
Altgriechischen.
Thumb,
Albert.
Handbuch dergriechischen
Dialekte.
Heidel-
Glossar,
Heidel-
berg, 1909.
Strassburg,
1895.
Untersuchungen
iiber
Strassburg, 1889.
Thiirneysen, Rudolf.
Handbuch des
Alt-irischen.
Heidelberg,
1909.
Wackeniagel, Jakob.
Altindische Grammatik.
Gottingen, 1896-
1905.
Basel,
1889.
Basel,
1897.
Strass-
burg, 1885.
Sanskrit Grammar.
Leipzig and
London, 1896.
Wright, Joseph.
1910.
Grammar
Oxford,
ABBREVIATIONS
abl.
TRANSCRIPTION
we
shall onl^'
who
is
Long vowels
b}
by ^, as ., 9 close vowels by or
n, r
as 1,
vocalic liquids and nasals by
German Gotter, and ii the ii in Mutter.
nasal vowels
Sanskrit
and
the
j in
s, to
XE. just.
The
dot
i]
as a, ,
as e or e
the
in
is
sonants, as
t,
d, n, s.
The combination
explosive + h
is
pro-
element
the
ch
in
is
XE. church,
bral sh-sound.
is
-s
or
-s
in
NE.
hand.
Primitive Germanic
In the wTiting of primitive Germanic forms the signs ]> = the th in NE. thin ; d, tS the th
in NE. then; b = a bilabial spirant which may be pronounced like the
in NE. vine; 5 = a voiced spirant,
=
often heard in the pronunciation of German sagen
German ch and the ch in Scotch loch.
:
XX
Transcription
think, sing;
dially
NE. y
between vowels h
positions
in the
it
was
in
the
ch
like the
in
Scotch pronunciation of
Scotch loch
when
the
wh
qu
in
NE.
hr
the
queen.
Lithuanian:
the
in
first
e in
German leben
German Bote
= long close
like the
the diphthong ie or ia
the
= the
sh
in
NE.
ship.
Old Slavonic
German leben, but
:
a diphthong ia or
e in French ete
=a
ea
=a
NE. cats; c
Scotch loch.
ts in
positions
= the
it
first
e in
was probably
or
y was probably
y in NE. you; c the
NE. church ch = the ch
very close
an unrounded u-sound.
in
some
in
= the
ch
in
INTRODUCTION
Greek forms one branch of the Indo-Germanic family
This great family of languages is usually
1.
of languages.
Vedic
(the
(i)
The
oldest portions
including
their date at a
much
b.
earlier period,
{a)
West
of the
Vedas
246-58.
(2)
The
astrians).
Armenian, the
II.
the
fifth
III.
century a.
Greek, with
oldest
monuments
of which belong to
d.
its
numerous
dialects
( 2).
V.
monuments belong
The
dialects.
the
Illyria.
Spanish, Catalanian,
Roumanian or
Wallachian.
Keltic
Introduction
*'*:
.2..::
oldest records of
Manx.
Scotch-Gaelic, and
(3)
to the
The
inscriptions
monuments are
the
far
oldest
Gothic.
made in the
West Goths.
lation
the
{2)
is
by
fourth century
Ulfilas, the
Bishop of
[a)
The
West
Scandinavian,
tions,
sub-
is
century.
(3)
{a)
High German,
to about the
[b)
Low
Dutch
is
the oldest
composed
of:
until
about 1200.
to the ninth
called
Old
Saxon.
Frisian,
[d)
fourteenth century.
{e)
The
Baltic
extinct
embracing
{a)
seventeenth century,
{b)
(i)
Lithuanian,
(c)
Lettic (the
Introduction
2]
{b)
the
Western
The
also called
to the
second half
The
oldest
dialectal peculiarities
Dialekie (1909).
It is to
Greek
inscriptions that
is in
a literary language
common
which almost
to all Greeks,
Greek
It
is
In this
grammar
Attic
groups
to
Ionic-Attic,
and Aeolic. This threefold division was both unand unscientific, because Aeolic was made to
embrace all Greek dialects which were not either IonicAttic or Doric, whereas strictly speaking Aeolic proper only
embraces the North-East group of dialects.
The only
really scientific classification of the dialects must be based
on the lexicographical and grammatical peculiarities as
exhibited on the oldest inscriptions.
In this manner Greek
Doric,
satisfactory
I.
Ionic- Attic
(i)
West Coast
of Asia
(a)
The
Minor together
Introduction
IV.
Epirus,
(i)
of
the
Aenianes
VI. The Arcadian-Cyprian group including the dialects
of (i) Arcadia (2) Cyprus.
VII. The North-East or Aeolic group including the
dialects of (i) Lesbos and the coast of Asia Minor adjoining (2) Thessaly except Phthiotis (3) Boeotia.
VIII. The dialect of Pamphylia.
;
PHONOLOGY
CHAPTER
PRONUNCIATION
3.
The account
of
is
impossible to ascertain
It is
guage
The Greek
in the
letter
had not
and at
letters
the dialects,
all
Many examples
different sounds.
found
same
in
to
express
phonology.
alphabet see Kirchhoff, Shidien ziir Geschichte des griechischen Alphabets, fourth edition (1887),
and
Giles,
Manual
a,
I,
When
vowels.
The Vowels.
were used
to
by a, I, V. ,
were short, the corresponding long of
which were expressed by , .
had approximately the same sound as in German
5.
Mann, Gast, and northern English dial, lad, as ay/ooy,
, ,, '^.
,^ ,^ ,
;
Phonology
, , ,, ., , .
had the same sound as the a
6-9
English father, as
in
Dor.
French
was a
ete, as
',
That
shown by
dialects is
was close
the contraction of ee to
^^.
ei
in these
(
12) in
some
was open, hence the contraction of ee
in words like ^';,
and it
to
must also have been open in Elean and Locrian where
e partly became a ( 44, note 2).
was an open vowel like the ai in English air and the
h in French p^re, as Zrju,
9 Att. Ion.
words
from
like
==.\.
',
In Aeolic and
,(
,, . ,
,
;
beside Dor.
The
from older
was originally more open than the 7; = Indg.
and the latter
e, the former was written
on old Ionic
inscriptions, but the two sounds fell together in Attic in
the fifth century b. c, see 50, 51.
was an open
7. It cannot be determined whether
vowel like the i in English bit or a close vowel like the i in
,.
French fini, as
was probably close like the ie in German Vieh
and nearly like the ee in English see, as
.
8.
?,
was a
is
,,
common
corresponded
It
German Bote
in
= ),
some
and
(fol),
,,.
in quality
window
That
and Ionic is shown by the contraction
from
of 00 to ov ( 17) in words like
was an open vowel like the au in English aught, as
the
in
was close
(b5ta), as
in Attic
,,.
,,.
^.
dialects
as
=)
-7
Pronunciation
,.
i;=u
in those dialects
10.
The
>,
+ i;
11.
tti
12.
short diphthongs
+ v;
,.
a,
preserved
e,
in
ai, ei, ol
av, ev, ov
i,
to
ii,
6 (=Indg.
like the
in
was
quality
was nearly
= a,
vi
English five, as
as
ei,
century
fifth
b.
c,
it
, , ^ ^,
in Attic,
The
to
ei
was
0',
Cret. ev9,
*^
0i'Aee, ^rpeje?,
from
*9,
*-'
h =
this
ei
^^,
=
above) was a special Greek development and arose partly from the loss of an intervening consonant and partly from contraction, as
vios from
14.
ui (see
L'i
*fiSva/a,
*/9,
loc. sing.
Hom.
,.
.,
1.
heard
in
house
(eus),
17.
fifth
ov
the
{=
mouse
(meus), as
Indg. ou,
century b.c,
it
, ^,
is
often
southern
62)
= o+v
(see
Zev.
through the
Phonology
The
retained in writing.
Cret.
was always
8\^,
^,
= Dor.
from *8opfo^ ;
from
later
pensation lengthening, as
;
this
was written
whereas prim. Greek ov
;
inscriptions,
written ov.
The
,,; ,^,,
became short before consonants already
&c.
thongs
18-21
, ,
^
,? *
long close
&c.
63).
-, -,
ceased
, \, )
to
au, eu,
Greek, as in
from
*,
probably much
in prim.
earlier.
as a,
u,
The
(0ea,
twelfth century.
B.
The
plosives , ,
The Consonants.
voiceless explosives
19.
had approxi-
The remaining
and the
r,
liquid
the nasals
", ?, ^,
ago, as ykvos,
in
was
in all
English go or
but already at
by
1^
,
?
, , ^.
21.
like the
zd
in
English blaz(e)d
Pronunciation
22-4!
, ^, .
^^
,.
*-8(:
69,
forms like
in Attic
probably became
beside
some time during the fourth century b. c. Some scholars
was pronounced like the s (= z) in English
assume that
measure, pleasure already in the earliest period of the
153)
cp. also
language.
had a strong
22.
p,
see
215),
In other positions
, ^, ,,,
it
was voiced
epvOpos,
like the
^),
other positions, as
in
z)
6$,
(cp.
--
voiceless
in
doubtful
,, ,
It is
129,
7).
th
in
like the
but
Xvkos.
the Ionic
Cretan
eap.
was voiced (=
23.
how
Scotch r
Some
--,
s,
was
whilst others
24. 0,
, X
,,,
^, ,
' '
.
the p,
t,
in
, '.?
^,
\,
re0oy,
in
^, ^,
ov,
115)
Phonology
25.
y\f
|,
, ^.
(often written
?,
0?), as e^co,
^,
25-8
y,
26.
'
in
'.
"
Accent.
By
28.
accent
in
its
widest sense
is
meant
the
Although
uttered.
strictly
its
many
word or word-group as
it
is
only
accent
is
The secondary
at least
All
the
loss of
them
in
the latter.
Accentuation
29]
(^
now
It is
a later period of the parent language the system of accentuation became predominantly pitch with which
was
became predominantly
of nearly
predominantly stress
the
all
Christian
era,
in
29.
The
was
following
manner
'
'
'
{a)
From
nom.
pi.
'
the nom. pi. of o-stems, -oi from -o-ai in the dat. sing, of
, ?
^?,
Phonology
12
when
(=
a nasal or liquid
akmu
(=-o), stone
(=
This distinction
30
^,
-e),
wife beside
was preserved
hana
^, ^
languages.
The
the syllable-accent
syllables
oiKOL,
was
also preserved in
beside
The
shall turn.
mora
in prim.
30.
in final
loc. sing.
Greek
final
syllables
trisyllabic
had each
law came
di-
lost
into
30).
The word-accent
in the
either
the
vol.
i,
second
The
ed., pp.
971-80.
in
its
freedom
in
Accentuation
31-2]
13
/6?,
*9
*9,
when
from
long, as
from
cp. Skr.
originally
Words
svadiy^sam.
was
bharamanah, bharamanasya,
Skr. janasam,
Skr. svadiyan,
/,
*?
Skr.
from *yiv^a(cv
from *afa8l
:
of the type
accentuation
came
^; ^, .
^^
nom.
pi.
polysyllabic enclitic
*-9,
*-,
, *',
, ,,,, ,
noTepoio
from
*'-
*'--,
(cp.
Note.
from
from
*--
38).
In the
thrown as
far
= Alt.
Zev?,
';,
^^,
, ) ^, ,
<;.
For
<;,
peculiarities of the
38, note.
went
from
*,
^^
first,
as
eVraorey.
,,,,, ,Phonology
,,
6,
,
,
33-5
869,
aloKo^,
beside
&.C.
This law
has numerous exceptions owing to analogical formations,
after the analogy of forms like
as
^^
^^,
, ^**
*,
8^6
^^,
^^.
after
after
&c.
after
*, , ,
formations like
\,
(^)
from
-, and conversely
*efoy after
*,
remained
in
439)
,
,:
Skr.
for
madhu,
bhratarah,
guruh,
dvvov,
*,
^,
analogy of
*^, -
after
after
for
did not
*,
come
^,,
in conflict with
Skr. duhitar,
Skr. udhar,
Skr.
Skr. data,
for
reoy,
^^
it
^,
Skr. srutdh,
and analogical
after the
Greek when
for
Skr. asuh,
^^
Skr. janita,
Skr. rudirah,
vSkr.
Skr.
sapta, &c.
34.
speaking as
^.
the acute, as
35.
relations
between the
word-group.
beside
we have to do
various members
In sentence-accent
No word
Accentuation
3^-8]
15
Any word
could
inde-
its
-^,
36.
partly
The
was
vocative
enclitic
or
unaccented.
It
was accented
in
at
and
the
other positions.
, , -^"-,
prim. Greek and thus
came
to
$6,
agnih,
,
-,
-, -9, -9,
9, ,
cp.
dva-dasa,
38. In prim.
-, -^
-,
, 9.
Skr.
/-?,
46-,
-^
Indo-Germanic the
finite
forms of the
Phonology
[38
determine for
all
It
in
Vedic
in
which the
finite
ni padyate, he
a-bharam
lies
down,
= '-^,
the
but
in
Vedic itself. The original rule in the parent Indg. language probably was that the finite forms were accented
when they began the sentence, but unaccented when they
But after negatives and other
came after the subject.
adverbs including the augment, they were partly accented
and partly unaccented. The type ov
was probably the rule at the beginning of
the sentence, and also after unaccented words, as
, :
9, -6-(9,
, -, --
--, -.
,, ,
beside aneine,
tive
it
became the
for older
&c.
,
,
*
Greek to
forms as far as was
rule in prim.
540)
In other respects
e^evpe,
/,
,'^,
*}^, *ftv,
{^),
Skr.
for
Accentuation
39-40]
older
*7',
ly
*6,
enclitic
beside
<ttI,
,,
&c.
,,,
,
^
,
,
, ,,,.
.
^,
= Att.
Att.
The
?,
verbs and
in
the interrogative
pronoun
tls
only exception
its
accent.
40. The accented word in combinations consisting of
an accented word and an enclitic preserved its original
accentuation when the combination was in accordance with
kaTi,
re,
^,
?,
^,
,,
ye,
^,,
,,
were due
analogy of
.^
versely
aXyea
to the
for
&C. for
*aAyea
,
*
,
,
Forms
&c.
we should
like
&c.
(Sec.
after the
and con-
analogy of
we
find
Phonology
first
its
TLva,
acute
own
syllables
to
(,, .
41
were allowed
The
final syllable in
ayyeXoy
accent,
addition
xiy,
This
^-) "</^<^ ^)
was the same which unaccented words had before
enclitics, as
r/j/ey, ef
re,
&c.
, .
oxytona, as
of a sentence, as
Gmmmattk,
enclitics
had
at the
This
beginning
pp. 157-9.
CHAPTER
II
The
ing vowel-system
Short vowels
a, e,
i,
o, u, 9
Long
a, e, i, 5, u
Long
Short vocalic
m,
au, eu, 5u
n, r
Indo-Germanic Vowel-Sounds
42]
The
short vowels
i,
u,
and vocaHc
forms
ei,
1,
eu, el,
19
in
German Gabe,
gift.
and
became
ai,
au under
certain
unknown
fell
no further account
that
will
be taken of them
in this
Grammar.
accent
was on the first element (see 98, note 4). Strictly speaking
the combination a, e, or
+ nasal or liquid is also a diphthong,
because the history and development of such combinations are
precisely parallel with those of the diphthongs ai, ei, oi and
au, eu, ou.
2.
Upon
theoretical
it
is
generally
assumed
1, m,
that
n,
r,
68.
42. In the following table is given the normal development of the prim. Indo-Germanic short and long vowels,
short diphthongs, and short vocalic nasals and liquids in
the more important languages, viz. Greek, Sanskrit, Latin,
Old Irish, Gothic, Old English, Lithuanian and Old
Slavonic
20
Indg.
Phonology
[42
43-4]
CHAPTER
21
III
A.
43. Indg.
a remained
Greek as
in
became
field;
aka,
aggwus, narrow;
Lat.
drive;
to
viifid,
Lat.
O.Ir anim,
soul,
ambo
animus,
OHG. ahsa,
|/, Skr.
,,
aljis, o/her;
soli, salt;
to
, ,
Skr. ajami,
O.Icel.
lead,
o, as
Skr.
Lat.
tear;
veda.
?,
Skr.
i,
44. Indg, e
Greek, as
(i),
i),
O.Ir. e,
(i),
Goth.
remained
in
ahdm,
sedere,
e,
a, Lat. e, (o,
yei/i;y,
ete,
OE.
(ai),
= Skr,
OE.
sittan, to sit;
<,
teji
Skr, sadah,
kya>,
Skr.
seat,
Lat,
OE,
Phonology
22
45
I follow
Skr. saptd, Lat.
septem, O.Ir. secht, Goth, sibun, Lith. septyni, seven;
Skr. sdrpami, Lat. serpo, / creep
kari, Skr. dsti,
^, ^
hlifa,
Lat.
steal
is
from
*]^,
mddhyah,
Skr.
Skr. pdnca,
irivn,
about, Lat. per-, O.Ir. er, Goth, fair, Lith. per-, through;
re,
O.Ir. berim,
Att.
9,
ndvah,
novos,
Lat.
sravati,
-us,
pe{F)ei,
Skr. jdnasah,
pitarah; 0epere
= Skr.
generis
Lat.
^* ?
i.
It is difficult to
account
'.
Hom.
from
Att.
beside
in
from
<;,
Lesb.
Skr.
O.Slav,
bairij),
for the
,,
*-
, , ,, ,
,
^,
<
=
^
Note.
narepe?
bhdratha, Goth,
berete.
optyvaopai
Skr.
it
=
=
yei/eoy
OE.
Lat. equos.
may be due
,- ,.
In
to vowel-
fupyov,
3.
became
before
and Lac),
Locris, as
Thessal. and
Att.
and
tpyov,
as
45. Indg.
remained
Boeot.
in
/"cVia
crea
Cret.
pi.
it
also in
became
461
nom.
,,
itum
cp. Lat.
Dor. ace.
8:,
^=
tv,
23
*-,
from
cinis), as Bi-
Skr. dvi-,
Skr. vidmd,
is,
Skr. imdh,
Ti's,
Lat. quis,
who ?
*],
from
less;
loc.pl.
/>///
, 8,
,
?, ,
turrim;
avim,
loc. sing,
materi.
46. Indg.
(Skr. a, also
open
in
?, =
o, (u),
nail,
SiSopKe
Skr.
bolt,
jambhah,
Skr. dadarsa
?,
tooth,
Lat.
domus
619,
Skr.
a\ah, Lat. ovis, Lith. avis, sheep, cp. Goth, awistr, sheep-
fold
ahtau, eight
09,
Skr. yah,
ore,
OHG.
who
oko, eye;
?,
,,
Skr. katardh,
Skr. pra,
Goth, luajiar, Lith. katrks, tvhich of two?
before, Lat. pro, O.Ir. ro-, Goth, fra, Lith. pra-, O.Slav,
;
pro
TO,
= Skr.
the, this
?,
Dor.
= Skr.
dbharam.
Phonology
24
47
47. Indg.
u remained
in the oldest
an early period
became
in Attic
,,
it
ii
Skr.
bably also in many of the other dialects, as
Skr. yugdm, Lat. jugum,
rudhirdh, Lat. ruber, red;
^,
Note.
preserved
i.
in
the
Laconian,
it is
Boeotian,
Pamphylian
to
wme, Skr.
Lesbian, Thessalian,
dialects.
In these dia-
century
explosives
b. c.
and
In Boeotian u
became ju
(lov) after
dental
, ,.
at
On the other
hans, Grammaiik der att. Ifischriften, pp. 3, 22.
hand the Attic and Ionic change of u to U must be older than
the
55), cp.
from
which arose from older 00, co ( 80), otherwould have fallen together with original Indg.
from *^\oyoo, yivov%, older ycVto?
gen. sing,
= Skr. jdnasah, beside /xCs = Skr. miis, Lat.
(written ov)
wise this
*5
OE. mus.
48-50]
25
It is difficult to
Indg. initial u appears as v.
48.
account for this change unless we may assume that u
through the intermediate stages ii, iu, ju (cp.
became
NE. use
user
(juz,
northern
?, ^,
dial, iuz),
/,
Skr.
varepos,
udrah, water
Skr,
serpent,
ivater
oyiimal,
the development of
127), cp.
uttarah,
latter,
later.
,,-, :
49.
a,
Lat.
mitar, tamer;
aniti, he breathes
kravih,y7i'5//,
raw meat
cp.
Skv.
nom.
samitah
Note.
;
In forms
8<;,
^,
like
Lat. datus,
Skr.
Kpias, Skr.
Skr. hitah,
for
Skr. da
Skr. janitar-
bhiranti.
Skr.
^ /*
*8tSayu.ev
for
the
e,
heavy bases
:.Skr. janitar.
like
B.
Indg. a
50.
(=
,,
O.Slav, a) remained in
Attic, as
Dor.
sweet; Dor.
all
?,
OE. boc-treow,
beech;
20
Phonology
51-2
O.Ir. brathir,
',
,,
Skr. -tam.
after p,
, ,,,, ,
,
>,
,.
e,
= Attic,
i,
as Dor.
Ionic
yev^a, vf^avias,
^^,
,,
Attic
^,
':,
&c.
17^1^?,
.,
Attic
Ionic
But
did not
y^ve^-q,
become
when an intervening
in
Ion.
from
,.
after
^,
*epf.
e
Indg. e
52.
OE.
se,
O.Slav,
(=
e)
e,
O.Ir.
i,
Lith. e,
*-[,
from
Skr.
-,
Note.
closer than
and the
Dor.
mayest be.
i.
from Indg. a
latter
in the
but
( 51),
Indg. e was
=
fifth
Dor.
8<:.
century
b. c.
ME =
fell
53-4]
2.
ei
Ionic alphabet
the
,,
in
/xr^,
^.
became long
close
remained
, , ??.
century
fifth
Pamph.
53. Indg.
it
the dialect
(ee) in
/,
as
27
in
c, as
Boeot.
Thess.
also in
b.
^, leathern
sti-ap,
OE, sima,
to
, poison
virus, O.Ir.
wind, plait;
fy
t6<i
Lat. vis;
'{),
^,
(/^),
drink;
piti, to
a goat.
(= Skr.
54. Indg. 5
Lith. u, O.Slav, a)
Skr,
gam
gnath, known
Lat.
dnum,
remained
-,
=
Skr.
Germanic
dadaml
danam,
Skr.
,
, ,
^,
give;
(Att. Ion.
the ov of which
,,=
Note.
iSovKC,
OE.
quicker;
fot,
= Vedic
vrka
mi;
to
Lat.
swim-
to
Skr. bhara
became
^ Att.
, -.)
(written
in the
Thessalian dialect, as
Phonology
28
remained
55. Indg.
in the oldest
55-7
an early period
changed u to ii (
at
it
became u
in
>^
^,
47), as
dbhutam, ye two
Skr.
puti, to
rot,
^,
OE,
^,
foul, rotten;
OE.
Lat. sus,
vy,
su,
C.
ai
di,
(=
Indg. ai
56.
OE.
Skr.
a, Lith. ai,
Greek, as
(e),
e, Lat.
O.Slav,
O.Ir.
e)
ae (older
ai),
Goth.
generally remained in
^,
^,
In Boeotian
Note.
which a century
(written
later
ci).
The combination
57.
vowels
in
Attic
and
,,;
-aif-
Ionic,
became
-a-
from
as
before
beside
Forms
like
out the
was due
in
forms
^,
from
e-
*8[,
;
and
i-
Skr.
ad, Cypr.
*Kaifei,
*KXaifi,
from *1^].
were new formations due to levelling
Ion.
Att.
..
like Kaei,
to the influence of
See
75, 125.
58. Indg. ei
OE.
Goth.
i,
Short Diphthongs
Tlie
58-9I
(=
Skr. e, O.Lat.
(written
later
ei,
Lith. ei,
ei),
29
(e),
O.Ir. e,
i,
O.Slav,
(ia),
remained
i)
in
when
* =
Tpeh from
Att.
ei
still
are
to
I show,
announce ;
^,
lend;
cp.
OE.
Note.
In
*.
say,
Goth, ga-teihan,
Lith. leku,
OE.
leave,
bidan,
' = '.
ei
, ,,
when
to
he goes, Lat.
Goth, leihran,
remain-,
^,
to
to rise.
Boeotian
c, as
in
Lat. dico,
Skr.
stigan,
centur)' b.
eltri,
eV,
thou goest;
is,
^,
*[^6^,
tell,
old diph-
^, ^^
=
such forms as
The
=
such forms as Att.
as compared with (f)av6s =
from
Examples
from
for older ee in
Skr. trayah.
OE.
had become
e,
O.Lat.
already in the
fifth
O.Ir. oi,
remained in
Skr. veda, Goth, wait, OE. wat, / know;
Greek, as
the one on dice, Lat. oinos, unus, O.Ir. oen,
Goth, dins, OE. an, one; masc. nom. pi. tol, Skr. te,
(oe),
Goth,
Goth.
ai,
OE.
J)ai,
\- =
rireca, has
left,
a, Lith. ai,
\>a.,
Lith.
tS,
Goth, laihr,
the,
OE.
ct).
these;
e)
Skr.
XiXoine,
lah, he lent;
loc.
pi.
Skr. vrke-su.
O.Slav,
(e),
and then
still
b.c,
later
Phonology
30
au (=Skr.
Indg.
60-2
^,
from *^, OE.
ojas, strength
ravpos,
stalk;
avo^
Lat.
caulis,
Lat.
(=
au-t, au-tem.
Indg. eu
61.
Goth,
as
OE.
iu,
^,
Skr. josati, he
of,
choose
learns,
inquire,
Goth, ana^biudan,
to offer
voc.
Zev
62. Indg.
yeuoo,
/ give a
to order,
, O.Lat.
taste
OE. ceosan,
Skr. bodhati, he
is
to
awake,
Lat. jumentum,
= Lat. Jupiter.
ou (= Skr.
Goth, kiusan,
tastes,
Lat.
numen,
, (ua),
'
writing.
'
^
^'
^^
*^;
^, ^,
8(^
*,
^, ^(\,
Horn.
active
for
D.
63.
from
fut.
63]
The
31
the perfect
Szc,
was
518.
^=
as ace. sing.
gauh;
latter.
Hom. and
Dor.
Skr.
gam
finally,
beside nom.
*9 =
Skr.
dyauh, sky;
When
Opt.
senayai,
^/
-^/,
from
^^,
;
beside indie.
dat. sing,
^,
to
^^
cp.
divae,
Skr.
Goth,
Opt.
;
aor. eXeiyjra
507);
*-,
,,
from
from
beside
*\/ = Skr.
indie.
araiksam,
cp. Lat.
fe-mina,
vrkaih
^
,
32
opt.
sing
Phonology
^^,
from
[64
^^
beside indie,
-a),
cp.
*^
dyam.
5u
:
from
gam
Skr.
vrka;
plduju,
m,
n,
1,
*9 =
Skr.
OE.
cp.
gauh
flod,
Skr.
Skr.
'^ =
Skr.
Skr.
Zfji/
Dor.
ace.
vrkau beside
tide,
beside
Lith.
rinse.
E.
64.
dual of o-stems
dat.
him.
vrkaya
The
Liquids.
vocalic nasals
r in order to
ing consonants m, n,
1,
r,
They arose
syllables only.
.
^,
so also
But already
^, '^
in the
, '^8
niuOo^,
Lat.
came analogically
as
to
have the
Skr. sapta,
?,
and Liquids
Vocalic Nasals
65]
I.
65.
ment according
33
word
Finally
-,
^,
-^,
?,
,
-,
,
, ,
nomen, name
loc. pi.
*,
*,
formed
after the
= Skr.
for
memento
they sit;
ace.
of n-stems, as
development was
new
formations
svasu
, ,,.
Lat.
of consonantal stems, as
Hom.
345)
for
;
^, ,
and similarly
in
quality.
Instead of m,
and assume
that the
it
in
became a
D
in
Phonology
34
[h
^>^>
The
semivowels.
correct
interpretation
of
the
full
seldm
seldom
NE.
^ ^.
- -, -),
,
,
^ ^ ^, ^.
iz,
(in
is,
^),
ritn
it,
written
pi.
sumai, from
(in
OHG.
it.
stretched,
thin
Boeot.
*/.
--
6$,
*],
, ^. , , , ,
*],
;
2.
. Many
before
when
9,
*wlqos, wolf;
:
^.
from
*],
and Lk/hk/s
rocalic Nasals
67'
35
,.
all
plained forms.
ment according
1.
Gr.
ap,
word
Skr.
pa,
Before consonants.
1,
Lat. ol, ul
r,
in
,
-, ; ^
'
^,
,, , ,,
, ,,, ,
,
, ,,^,,
,
^,
,
, ^,
,,
,^
. , ,,
,,,,
Germanic
in
ul,
ur (rarely
lu, ru)
Slavonic
il,
ul,
Indg. *sqljO
'*],
=
to
dare
&c.
adrsam:
Skr.
ketviftas, fourth
to
dares,
from *TTfpa
Ion.
loc.
OE. faederum,
lie
Lat. cornus,
Hom.
Aeol.
fill;
coTnura, cornel-tree;
folde,
Lith. skiliu,
stir up,
Aeol.
Goth, ga-daursan,
pitrsu,
OE.
and similarly
or
Ion.
ol,
from
T09, Lith.
aur, but
ri,prim. Baltic-
plprmah, we
Skr.
strike fire,
li,
as
ir,
Goth,
Skr.
pi.
fathers;
and similarly
The combination
became
from
as
-aip- ( 75),
I push
*],
from
Indg. *dhwrjos.
2.
Before vowels
1,
r (cp.
65,
D 2
2)
became
in
-apf
I struggle
and similarly
*/,
,
Gr.
ap,
Phonology
36
(=
Skr. ul
Indg.
?,
1),
ur, ir
{=
[68
Indg.
1,
r),
Lat.
al, ar,
in
i,
as
,^, , ^ , .
,
, ^, ^ . ,
,
enduring, Skr. tula, balance,
OE.
scale,
Jjolian, to
Imt, nest;
O.Ir. talla, he
suffer,
Skr,
endure;
kulayam,
Examples of
3.
OE.
:
final r in
:
Greek are
;
fore, before;
Skr. yakft,
Liquids.
ject
still
it
can be estab-
Most of the forms which are suplong vocahc nasal or liquid in Greek,
posed
to represent a
the
first
68]
Vocalic Nasals
and Liquids
37
whence
90), as
^,
indogermanische Ablaut.
Indg.
Der
Phonology
38
69
tall,
OE.
Lat. lana,
, ,^-,
? *?,
ov\o9 from *fo\vos,
thick, fleecy;
spread, strewed
girndh, swallowed
Skr.
devourer,
drunken
girtas,
Lat.
Dor. Ion.
up,
Skr.
Lat.
Lith.
stirnah,
quadra-ginta ;
Skr. purvyah,yir5/.
from
The Lengthening
stratus,
of Short Vowels.
see
ei,
see
and . The following are the prinwhich short vowels were lengthened
I. In final or medial syllables in Attic and Ionic through
the loss of a nasal before a following s whether original or
developed from some other source, the long vowel having
passed through the intermediate stage of a long nasalized
Masc. nom. sing.
vowel, as ely from *sems, Cret. eVy.
Ace. pi.
from
/zeAay,
Goth, wulfans; Heraclean
Cret.
Cret. -avs
was the nom. used for the ace), Cret.
(Att. Ion.
Masc. nom. sing,
rpiVy, Goth. J)rins.
from
(cp. Skr. pad-vant-, having feet),
from
In Dor. they became
cipal cases in
?,
;
*'\',
*(f)ipovTJa,
see
,, ,*',
*]
^/.
*]
from
Dor.
Skr. bharanti, Goth, bairand
from
129,
6.
*^$,
-,
*, ,
,
^ ,
,
Dor.
fem. participle
also
-,
Att.
--,
from older
\]-
156), as Ion.
69
*/',
^,*, *ey'^'
from
older
from
cp.
0^', Att.
Ion.
Ion.
*^ayXyou//.
^,
39
Att.
from
^,
/?,
*>
*^
^,
.*^
Att.
from
ceding
6,
Ion.
,*]
,
L,
V,
cp.
129,
2,
from
'^\],
from
from
Dor.
Lesb.
from
,
,,
in
Lesbian, but
^, ^,
Att.
eVez/za,
pj
I'J,
became
Ion.
,
,, ,^,
*.
^,
*], *]
as Att. Ion.
pity,
Lesb.
from
Lesb.
neipa from
*7re/3/'a
*6].
See
4.
,, ,
*
^,
from
Att.
sa-hasram, thousand;
from *aeDor. aeXaua, Lesb.
Att. Ion.
Att. Ion. ^?. Dor.
Lesb.
from
Dor.
*aa/xe- = Skr. asma, Indg.
Lesb,
= Skr. asmi, Indg. *esmi; Att.
Ion.
Lesb.
from
Lesb.
from
ceding vowel, cp.
Ion.
,
;
*/"?.
5-
2,
Lesb.
as Ion.
cp. Skr.
^,
,,
,
^^ ', ,
*5 ^,
;
Phonology
40
^,
^,
from *uaaf6^
*/'09
Horn,
reXeioy,
Att.
/?
70-1
72),
from *Te\eafVTs,
6.
, ,,
*
,
^
*
^.,
*^
, , ,*[ ?,,
^, ^
, , ,,. , ,
combinations
Ion.
from
Att.
Dor.
^^,
beside Att.
Sovpos, ovpo9,
The Shortening
*,'
'
, ',*,
Dor. Kopfd
^evos,
124,
6.
of Long Vowels.
70.
Att.
riVco,
'49,
See
^^?,
as
Ion.
^.
Att.
Ion.
in prim.
Greek before
'*,
'iyvov
beside
first
*',
from
pers. plural
from
pers. sing,
;
from
'^^
from
,,
from
*',
*aevTai,
for
*,
like
Hom.
'-
*-
with the long vowel levelled out from the other persons
from
ace. pi.
from
*,
*,
older
from
*:
vati, he bloios),
(69), older
*,
-
*9,
cp.
cp. Skr.
from
month,
from
parsnih,
(cp.
+ consonant,
especially in Attic
^,
'/
Skr.
Lesb. gen.
see
63.
in
Doric.
Assimilation of Vozvcls
72-3]
There was
41
, ^./
, ,, .
Brugmann,
see
are
aurora;
Qka,
^^
navam;
Dor.
^?
Horn,
eouy,
Att.
*'9,
beside Hom.
The combinations
72.
Attic
?,
'?, Hom.
Cyprian
Hom.
Hom.
-fjfoi
navah
Hom.
Skr.
?,
/,
Dor.
beside
-fjo?,
?,
nom.
^, ^.
ace.
reco?
Hom.
ueco^,
Hom.
Assimilation of Vowels.
The vowel
73.
in
eyxeXfoy from
neSSa, cp. Att.
to
to
and
?7/3 with
e
before a following
,,
levelling the
with
*;09,
from
in prim.
Boeot. rpe-
This assimilation of
Greek, but owing to
^ ^
^^
^,
,
from
ovSeo^
Hom.
Herod,
^/,
similarly
and
on inscriptions of the Cretan, Elean and North-
Western
dialects.
^,^
Phonology
42
*6
68
before
to
^^
*\
beside Ion.
Att.
and
following
from
74-5
from
as
.
,^\
cp.
beside
?
^? ?
, ' ^,
viSiS
e
beside
';
beside
Att.
Heracl. gen.
Arcad.
Arcad.
before a following
to
a,
from
as late Att.
^,
Sepanii
Corinth.
Hom. nom.
cp.
beside
beside
.
,
*
^
^ ?, ,;
*'
and
before a following
to
Att.
as
?,
beside
beside
before a following
to
from
to
beside
opoyvLa, cp.
a,
as
^-
before a following
to
For a
beside
to y before a following
Kut'ii^ei'?
from
as
a before a following
(Hesych.)
beside
i,
as Att. inscription
from
as
Greek
, , ^,,
,, ,
partial assimilation in
^,
y\rU6os,
,,
&c.
beside
Epenthesis.
a, o-\-vj, pj, fj
the
palatalized
*/
,*], ;
*],
/ come
and similarly
;
from
fem.
from *TKTavja,
Att.
ay
from
76-81
Prothes'is
*],
similarly
ei,
76.
VI
Indg. *sprjO
from
*efapj09,
*/,
from
*ayKovja.
43
,^,.
See
The combinations
129,
3.
/' became
ai, 01,
^, ,
*/,
,
*/
,
Attic
from
*6/
See
129,
9.
Prothesis.
assumed
77. It used to be
Greek before an
scholars are
initial liquid,
now
nasal or f
in the initial
combination Indg. r
OE. read,
Even
these examples
in
7-ed
opky(u beside
not improbable
is
it
Forms
man
beside
like
beside Lat.
beside Lat.
Hom.
mulgeo
n5men
{)
{)
beside
78.
By
anaptyxis
is
Vowels of
found
in
the
old and
Phonology
44
, , ?, ?
.
modern periods of most of
examples occur
gether
No
79
sure
Greek, but they are not altoon inscriptions, &c,, as Attic (Vase)
(Hipfor
in classical
uncommon
ropovos (quoted by
ponax) for
Hesychius
for
Cp.
beside
Tarentum) beside ropvos,
Lat. pocolum, poculum beside p5clum, French canif
beside English knife, mod. northern dial, starak, stak
beside Old English styric, styrc, calf; filam, marabl
beside standard English film, marble.
Vowel-contraction.
79. In treating of vowel-contraction
(i)
it
is
necessary to
(2)
the
Greek
dialects,
and
(3)
common
to
individual dialects.
To treat
first
in detail the
^,
*18,
a + e > a
she-wolves,
Voivel-coniradion
8ol
45
^,
period of
place
f took
intervocalic
The
the dialects.
all
much
at
loss of
period
later
and
,^
:
*^,
^,
{)\6^,
T]8k{f)o!iv,
[)
^,
gen. r]8k[f)o^,
from *afos,
as,
until;
Kpe{f)a9,
f,
kvvi{f)a,
as
-,
ue{f)ap6i,
eof,
{)8,
,
(2)
t,
^,
Cypr.
r]8e{f)a.
Dor.
-fjFos;
In like
oa remained uncontracted
y^6{f)avos,
by
Hom.
etwy,
Hom.
[),
, ,
gen.
80.
-eay
Below
gen.
is
?,
beside
aXids, beside
-.
arranged according
to the
nature of the
first
vowel.
.*
^
Phonology
46
>
a^- a
+ >
*8;
/3
from
a-fi
from
>,
^,
(,
Ion., but
in Att.
from
from
in Dor., as
Att. Ion.
in
Horn,
>
>
from
in
-.
77
from
au, as
>
the
all
from
*5?,
.
in
,
,
^.
Indg. *dnsulos.
^,
as
dialects,
,
> ,
Dor.
a+f
from *afi-
from
Dor.
a-\-o>
from o/oae.
from *naFi9
yipai from ykpai.
Dor.
as
80
from
Horn. Ion.
Horn.
from
}.
6,
;
/?
,
5
;
^,
, ^.,{) , .
//
from
as subj.
+;
from
+ > , as rt
+ {= e) > in Att., as
from
Ion.
*0-
from ae/pay.
fiavo^
6 (= prim. Gr. ei) > in Att. Ion., but ; in Dor., as
;
from
Dor.
//,
from
from
> , as
+
+ > ;, as gen. ^poy from *fkaapo^,
e + e > ei (= long close e) in Att. Ion. and
(^
, ,,
,
6;
severe Dor.
and severe Dor., as
from
from 0'
Lesb. severe Dor.
from
TpeiY, Lesb.
= Skr. dsi; 76/ from
+ > 1, as eZ from
yit'ei from ^yiveai.
in Dor., and ev in Ion.
+ o > ov (=5, later u) in Att.,
from
and Boeot., as Att. yipovs from *yepro9 ;
in Aeolic
from *yei'eaa.
(,
*/.
*6
Soi
Virau'lcoutraciioii
*.]^
/ioy
^
-^^
beside
from
47
, ,
^
Ion. Boeot.
+a >
+ >
6 +
>
677
>
i;
in Ion.
e?;
>
?;
in Ion., as dat.
T?
in
77
+
+
>.
>
j;
7;,
( 51),
as
from -e?;?.
from
as
0^
in
Att.,
^; = Att.
the dialects,
all
via.
yei^ea.
from
as
^).
0, ?,
as
^
from
Dor.
beside
Ion.
^() =
Skr. bhdrase.
as
from
e),
^^
e
(
^.
,
^,
,
/.
, ,,
,
,- .
;
>
+
+ > ,
as
as Ji
as 0iAei~ from
ei,
from
from
from Atfi, Att. -da' had
^
,
from the
its
genitive,
o
+a
>,
+e >
from
as
Indg.
*aidosm;
severe Dor,, as
in
^,
from
o-'rL>
-oey,
from
*KofiAo$
Tj
>
i/ooy
/9,
),
from *ofi?
oly
but
in
Lat.
in all
89,
> , as
> , as subj.
> in all the
from
Dor.
.
,/ , ^
^.
.
from
Dor., as
+
o +
from
Indg. *-oses.
as
OL,
from
irova
from
Ion.
from -;.
dialects, as
from
the dialects, as
from
-ooj/rey.
Phonology
48
o
+ ci (=
long close
from
o
+ c (=
prim. Gr.
beside Lesb.
>,
> ov,
from
from
as
,
6
,
,
from
as
oi,
6[.
^vvool.
from
*.
older
from
*
,
from aeXioy
a+
>
-.
See
>
>
Dor. Lesb.
323.
from
in
/,
older
+ >
*.
from
as dat. Dor.
a,
>
in
from
+; >
+V >
+ et {=
^.
>
nom.
+>
Gr.
gen. Dor.
from
,
-rjFe?;
} from
Ion.
from
*^J7i7.
^^.
the
from * ^ from *(.
Ion.
+ ( (=prim.
from
from
Att.
long close
, ,
pi.
*, *.
?;
-.
Skr. tasam.
ace.
olXlos
yay from
+
+
Dor.
gen.
Hom.
Dor.
*.
^
^
^.
^,
from
D, as parepos, pTJrcpoi from
from
from
a,
>
as
>
80
^,
from
ov, as
>
ei)
inf.
89,
as
from
euroi
>
e)
oluoet?.
from
ei)
>
; in
all
dialects, as Att.
Lesb.
from
^^ =
^,
^.
in
Dor. Boeot.
from
*TTp(iifaTo^
0)
Ablaut
8r-2l
, as
> , as
+e >
+<
>
+
+
+
49
from
Att.
?;
-^.
^
^. / ^.;
^ -.
from
plycovre^
-cooi/re?.
>,
>,
>
+6 =
from
from
from
r;
^ .^
^
-.
from
from -?;.
as subj.
as subj.
/aiyo)
from
as
subj.
from
prim. Gr. 6)
+ 01 > , as
+ Of > , as
>
as
from
from *-/.
from
CHAPTER
IV
ABLAUT
81. Up to this point we have treated the Indg. vowels
and their equivalents in the more important languages
without any reference to the manner in which these vowels
stand to each other in any one language.
It now remains
to illustrate and formulate the manner in which they stand
to each other, or in other words to discuss the phenomenon
of what is called ablaut or vowel gradation.
And for this
purpose we shall confine our examples almost entirely to
Greek, partly because it is the language which concerns us
most intimately in this book and partly because, having
preserved the Indg. vowels more faithfully than any other
language,
it
is
phenomena
of ablaut.
By
82.
ablaut
or
quantitative, qualitative
Phonology
50
became
^, :
Such
7-,
-.
? --
root-syllables of
in the
83
. . .
,
-^ ,
,
*,
^
,
.
:
pes
Dor.
Dor.
give.
'
from
83.
Lat.
Dor.
Lat.
are
root-syllables
pedem
Lat.
in ablaut
we have what
called
is
.-.
ablaut
as
96),
ev
It
The
ablaut.
most
to
'ip
-.
Dor.
and between e
have been so regulated that e originally
the chief-accented syllable and
in the next
and 5 seems
stood in
difficult
in the e-series of
,
,
for the
and of e
is
is
^
.,
to the interchange of e
to
following syllable, as in
:
^,
^-^, .
,^ ,
-=
^
,,
accented syllables, as
:
The
Indg.
5.
-^
^, '4.
:
Skr. i-mdh
e^mi,
:
Dor.
Lat.
datus
Indg. a
a.
Ablaut
84-5]
existence, because
it is
51
vowels
unaccented syllables.
in
See
28.
tions, the
&c.
And
as
all
these vowel-
it
practically impossible
is
determine their
to
In the following
The
ed.,
pp.
482-505,
pp. 138-50
Hirt's
Handbuch der
words
but that
For
syllables.
is
into root-bases
--
it
occurs
--?,
Dor.
it
and
also
practical purposes
is
griech. Laut-
(
is
82-3)
be
equally in
other
-
-:
convenient to divide
ev
:
will
generally called
suffix-bases, as in
:
it
und
---
Phonology
52
86
OHG.
call
root-bases
Dor.
*es,
*ei
in
*,
*bha
-, -.
in
--,
The
dis-
are called
I,
At a
quality again
and thus
fell
e, o, a.
e,
o,
regained their
When
disappeared in diphthongs
(ei,
eu,
Weakeuhig or Loss of
7-9]
sonant or a vowel
in the
53
it
next syllable.
87.
Voivels
(= Aryan
to a
but a in
*^
series
Indg.
*dhatos
,
;
-,
Lat.
*bhewa.
Skr.
(he gods,
da-dh-mah
sthitah,
Lat. stare,
*bhew3-tum,
sing,
-dita
-,
be
to
da-dha-mi,
base
sing, da-da-mi,
- from
beside
The
88.
pi.
Skr.
Skr.
Dor.
Dor.
da-d-mdh
payrjvai
Aiyycu,
note), Lat.
for
pi.
--, Xayapos
datus,
86^ *6 49,
--,
d5ntim ',
:
*e-bhw9t
base *bhewa.
first
au was reduced
The
9u then became
contracted to i,
before a following consonant already in
the prim. Indg. period.
But as the second element of long
eu, 5u,
to
9.
9i,
we
all
,,
ayati, he gives
root
inf.
Skr. miirah,
and
and
u, as
e, 5,
63)
in
he sucked, Lat.
patum,
drink
duU,
from
Skr.
mulam,
''
,
-
stupid
70),
Lat.
-uai,
a and
,
6
-,
.
When
m5rus.
shortened to
drink
e, o,
-^
to
evpi
(-,
Lat. di-rutus
?,
were reduced
to voiceless (?)
e, o,
or disappeared ^through
quality again
e,
and thus
o,
a.
fell
Phonology
54
strong grade vowels
^^,
as
e, o, a,
Indg.
from
*oq
-^,
Indg.
*aktos
^, .
*- '
:
In
in the
*--
*.
from
^,
from
loss of o,
s-mdh ds-mi, / am
Lat. pedem, '^ from
pi.
It
to e, as in
90
*peqtos,
ei, eu, em, en, el, er the second element of the diphthong
became vocalic or remained consonantal according as it was
followed by a consonant or a vowel in the next syllable, as
,
*^-,,
^
'
-,
*
(
.
, ^ -., ,-;-':
-,
.,
i'/zei/
from
el?
imdh
Skr.
xe(f ),
*9
emi,
from
Hom.
from
yeveTO,
Skr. pitrsu
i-mah, we go
*efaa
veo-yvoi
from
^-,
'iXtnov
Xtneii/,
{)9,
Indg. *j-enti
*i-mes
yeroy
k-
90.
bases
They became
(i)
, , ,, , ,
97) a threefold
development
when
had
in
the
heavy
Greek.
prim.
in
element
first
,,,
from
,
.
,
,
-,
-^ ^?; ^,,
Lengthening of Vowels
91-2]
08^
Dor.
-^.
bhavitum,
/o
Z>^,
Lat. (g)natus
Lat. lana.
Dor.
re-
base *weje
e-0u
Skr.
inf.
base *bhewa.
The Lengthening
2.
55
of Vowels.
iii,
With
92.
quantitative ablaut
is
The vowels
of a syllable.
is
The vowels
in
nearly
all
And
(Ig.).
became lengthened
if
Ig. i
appeared.
s'from
in the
entirely dis-
nom. singular of
8,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,? , , .
ferus,
Note.
Also
{b)
The
when a
was
singular of
Hom.
vowel, as in gen.
active
the s-aorist,
as
nom.
Indg. in the
*leksm from
older
Phonology
56
*legesm,
cp.
Lat.
lexi
pres.
legit
Lat.
93-5
vexi,
Skr.
^-^,
e-Ae|a,
507.
*,
The
',
the dat.
79.
lengthening
in
the
first
elements of
, ^, ^^-, '^
Hom.
as -as
from -a-es
Up6^,
erepos.
Ablaut-Series.
95.
Ablaut-Series
96]
57
And some
in the pre-
much
in 83, but
and strong
still
remains
The
is
first
found
syllable
in
ablaut-series
is
by
far the
of dissyllabic heavy
in
alwaj's in the
It
first
bases
most important.
nearly
all
suffixes.
The
heavy
and even here the number of examples is not very
great.
The e in the fourth series often came to be regarded as a formative element in prim. Greek and was
then extended by analogy to bases to which it did not
series only occur in the second syllable of dissyllabic
bases,
58
sg. I.
(-
Phonology
96
Dissyllabic
97]
The
III.
sg. 2.
sg. I.
Wg.
Ig. 2.
a
Lat.
I.
wg.
2.
amb-ages
The
IV.
sg.^i.
59
a-series,
Ig.^ I.
Bases
-a/CToy
e-series.
wg.
sg. 2.
wg.
I.
2.
'*
Skr. d4-dha-mi
i
--V.
for
The
o-series,
wg.
sg. 2.
^oro? for
Lat.
da-dh-mdh
hitah
donum,
wg.
I.
*?
Skr.
2.
da-d-mah
Lat. datus,
I.
wg.
Sg^2.
I.
^
'^, <
wg.
2.
Dor.
Dor.
Dor.
Dor,
<-^
t
?
Dissyllabic Bases.
syllables could
From
this
it
Phonology
---
-9,
97
Dor.
and
of the type ^epe,
cannot be original. The prim. Indg. forms corresponding
to the former were *bher, *bhr.t(h)e, *bhr.mes = prim.
and to the latter *gi-gna-mai =
Gr. *0ep,
*,-.
*9,
^^, -, ^-^,
e, o. See
manner forms of the type yeroy
(stem yej^ey-, Skr, jdnas, Lat. gener),
-s, &c. were
new formations which came into existence long after the
factors which caused the phenomenon of ablaut had
ceased to operate. Such new formations took place partly
And
450, 456.
in the
in like
itself
and partly
in
the pre-
refers to the
syllable of the
first
am
507), wg. 2
*leiq(e), *liq-e.
Ig.
2 + wg. 2
-, ,
sg. i
i+wg.
genu,
^,
24-wg. 2
wg. 2 + vvg. 2
base *geneu.
Skr. abhi-jnu, down to the knee, yvv^
sg. I + wg. 2 SeKa-T09, wg. 2 + sg. 2 -/coi/Ta = Indg. *-dkomta,
= Indg. *-dkmti base *dekemt-.
wg. 2 + wg. 2
Lat. augere, wg. 2 + sg. i Lat. vegeo,
sg. i+wg. 2
*bhere.
wg. 2 + sg.
sg.
I
Goth, kniu,
Lat.
Ig.
+ wg.
sg.
-,
:
^-
^,
wg. 2 +
*aus5s, wg. 2
+ wg.
base *awes,
in the
Dissyllabic Bases
97]
when
61
the accent
the accent
syllable dis-
first
It is
The same
ally
the
became
in prim.
,,,
Greek
pa when the
last
with
which
era,
el9,
element
They
90).
thus
fell
long
a.
--
base *teme,
+ wg.
OE. cnawan
, -,
sg.
wg. 2 + sg.
sg.
i+wg.
sg.
i+wg.
+ wg.
2 + sg.
sg. i
9
I
^, wg. 2 +
i
i
+ wg.
(g)n5tus,
wg.
sg.
(*gne), to
wg. 2
"^,
+ wg.
-,
Ig.
+ wg.
sg.
2 + wg.
sg.
veman-
Skr. jani-t5h,
- -,
:
Skr.
sg.
i
jd-jnih, germinating
+wg.
cut.
beget,
Lat.
Skr.
sg. i
i
out, fly.
*bhewitum, to be,
wg. 2 + sg. I Lat. -bam from *-bhwam, wg. 2 + wg. i e-0u
from *e-bhw9t, wg. 2 + wg. 2
base *bhewa, be.
*kera, mix.
-,
sg.
i+wg.
(Hesych.), wg. 2
latus
- -:
wg.
i
+ sg.
+ sg.
^-,
i
wg.
i+wg.
Dor.
base
--
?,
i
Lat.
62
Phonology
98
CHAPTER V
THE PRIMITIVE INDO-GERMANIC
CONSONANTS
98.
The
Indo-Germanic
parent
language had
the
98]
63
ng
qg, &c.
2. Spirants are consonants formed
ijq,
sound
rise to a frictional
The
nasals
and consonants
4.
and
The
full
and
= Gr.
*ozdos
liquids
is
part.
*nizdos
Lat.
but in words
like
in
e. g.
sonant
e. g.
64).
essential difference
vowels
syllable in
first
narrowed
at the
is
roi),
bjer
first
And
it is
is
called a falling
upon the
first
or
second element.
5.
From
in the parent
sh and zh,
language
and d,
and dh.
sh and zh only occurred in combination with tenues and
mediae and arose from the older combinations, tenues aspiratae
and mediae aspiratae -f- s, as tsh, psh, dzh, bzh from older
J?
Jjh
after palatals
and
velars
which were
impossible to determine
nounced
in
t-sounds,
and
the
in
how
parent language.
Sanskrit, Latin,
See
225-.
Phonology
64
99-100
came
they
became
deaspirated, as pth, bdh, tsh, dzh from older pht, bht, ths,
dhs, see
It is
7.
109.
doubtful whether the parent language had a spirant
j,
see 227.
99.
The
Germanic, Gothic, Sanskrit and the Baltic-Slavonic lanFor examples see the paragraphs dealing with
guages.
labial, dental, palatal and velar explosives.
100.
Indg.
I.
The Tenues.
rr
]
;
ts,
tt,
liquids
4.
The Mediae
st>ss;
The
and
noss,
Indg. tenues p,
f,
t,
J),
65
before nasals and
c disappeared
q^ became
-=
Goth,
in prim.
f,
J),
Germanic
These
h, hr.
voiced spirants
finally
b, d, g,
gw,
The
and
t also
remained unshifted in
*wlqWos.
101.
Indg.
2.
The Mediae.
wolf^
Indg. *per)q^e,
Phonology
66
102.
The
3-
102
parent language.
In
they
Indg.
fell
103]
qwh
hwael, whale;
Indg.
103.
4.
67
I
stumble,
Phonology
68
104-6
Sanskrit
fell
together
is
fell
together
with the pure velars, but were kept apart in Greek, Latin,
Indg. Sound-Changes.
105.
i.
e.
various sound-changes
before the parent lan-
106. Mediae
as
nants,
(^vKTos,
, ,,
?,
(, eAcKTo
-?,
Indg. Sound-Changes
107-9]
explosives and
i/ie
day after
69
*
^
,
,
,
^
,
,
-.
z,
as
where
the feast,
-/3(5-
(nom.
the
is
weak form
pi.),
of *ped,
Skr. nidah,
Lat. nidus,
and -zd- is
where
pedo and similarly
,
Hom.
;
When
108.
became
de-aspirated, as imperative
:
When
the aspirata
was
from
;
;
devours.
-.
gdh
by new formations
the analogy of forms which regularly had r, as
prim. Greek
made
225.
after
^,
in
was
obliterated
^,
'4,
Ae/froy
And
as
may, so
far as historic
as follows
as
Greek
appear as
:
is
concerned, be formulated
before a following
vr,
;
or
,
:
,
.
Phonology
70
iic-12
:
;
^>'';
visus
from *vissus
oiSa
Skr.
^, -^ ,
?
8^ ' . , .
. ^^ . ,
Lat.
uttarah,
Lat.
ob'Sessor
siiten,
veda, / know,
Tenues
dasat
,'
:
from
The
pango,
Skr.
breast,
/at.
111.
Lat. pingo,
thoit
^-
mediae especially
scabo
Skr.
Lat.
*]\^
Lat. viginti.
Lat. dice
5e5ei-
also not
69
ahdm
Skr. vettha,
oi8a,
sess, seai,
:
medah,
was
OE.
Lat.
*6^ ^^.
from
*sed, sit;
knowest
/a/ter;
uncommon,
kya>,
as
English
flint,
Skr.
Skr.
mahan
Goth,
are
unknown.
Grundriss,
112.
further
second
examples
see
Brugmann,
629-35.
consonant often alternated with the simple
4'C.,
For
The
vol.
i,
ed., pp.
II3-T5]
consonant, as
tonare
Lat.
Indg. Consonant-System
ffrkyo<i
71
I groan
Goth, maitan,
hew.
io cut,
CHAPTER
VI
INDG.
CONSONANT-SYSTEM
Before entering upon the history of the individual
113.
it
will be well to treat here several points
concerning the Greek consonants in general.
consonants,
The
114.
ratae in prim.
see
115.
,,
when
?,
thick, large,
stout,
*bheidh5 ;
bodhati, he learns, is awake
bottom, depth
from
Lat, fide, Indg.
,
.
:
,*
:
from
And
sand
budhndh,
Skr.
^^
place
,
;
*4\.
dadhami, I put,
^.
'
Engl.
withered;
eSeOXov
See 213,1.
Note.
Forms
, .
like
Skr.
sadas, seat;
<,
dry,
, , , ,,
'e8o9,
'4,
&c.
like
Phonology
72
6-17
',,^^,
,
^,
,
,
,
, ^, , .
;
*
. ^,^
116.
106),
assimilation, as
ire
Aeyoo,
Assimilation of Consonants.
,,
117.
>
///,
from
as
' , ,.
:
from
as
>
> yv,
>
iWa,
Lac.
as
as
*/3/.
*\.
/.
*6
epe/zi'oy
See
from
*sedla
Before explosives
j^
OE.
189.
Lesb.
.
,
,
?.
9,
, ?.
,
.
, ,
=
as
*69
from
setl, seai;
\v
agnus
Lat.
from
as Horn,
*-.
>
from
>
from
ganic nasal, as
>
>
>
,
,
,
as
as
as
>
Antevocalic
in
simplified to
See
>
Antevocalic
simplified to
Att.
Medial
>
Dor.
?,
Ion.
216.
See
which remained
Thess.
?,
Dor.
216.
in Lesb., after short
The Semivowels
ii8]
became
vowels, but
>
Medial
in
Skr. dsmi,
Medial au
simplified to
On
Att.
>
simplified to
73
/ am.
vv in
in the
See
^, Dor. ,
Lesb. and
which became
Thess.,
from
Att. Ion.
214.
*afvs.
See
^^,
,
166.
>
vv, as
from
*?,
see
Ion.
214.
see
223.
The Semivowels.
118.
.
;
beside
loc.
imdh, Dor.
beside
In
are written
u and
in
we go
and i-conso;
u-
u and
,,
a tautosyllabic diphthong, as
all
fyue?,
'^,
Zev, in
w or respectively f and
j.
It
oldest
syllabic diphthongs,
in
all
other positions
it
either
dis-
Phonology
74
sonant in
all
initially
but which
which
repre-
is
,
^,
fell
119-20
yoke, beside
It is
Skr.
Skr.
probable however
distinction
languages
, ?; ^,
?,
from
*'/.,
*],
,,
attain,
,*/
from
Skr. ajriyah
*/
pitriyah,
Skr.
from
paternal;
from *6pvfo
cp. Skr. asnuvanti, they
Lat. alius, Goth, aljis, other
;
from
from
from Indg. *medhjos
from
*ifo
from
*Ae/'av/'a
{) =
patrius,
Lat.
Skr.
^^
beside
Skr.
Indg.
gen.
madhyah,
naviyah
*p9trijos,
Goth.
))rije.
120. Indg.
value as
all
NE.
w in
win, remained
It
the
same sound-
was the
sixth
letter of the
The Semivmvels
i2i]
75
digamma by
later grammarians.
disappeared so early that hardly any trace
In Att. Ion.
it
of
is left,
it
shown by
and
it
began
before
was
It
Boeotians
at
also
inscriptions in
to disappear in these
o,
at
still
it
among
in existence initially
the
began
fifth century b. c.
In all the
disappear earlier medially than initially,
metrical grounds
epic.
also
end of the
to
initially earlier
Upon
It
Initial
fifth
century
b. c.
disappeared
Ion., but
in Att.
It
also
remained
remained
in Latin
spirant
69
?,
Lat. virus
, ,
,
;
h, U, Lat. vis
ired,
vinum.
from ^fXario?
wulf, Lith. vilkas, Indg. *wlqos,
;
wyrt,
root
Att.
Lat. vitis
wolf.
wrsitkva.,
Lat.
Skr. vrkah,
OE.
Elean
Att.
command
Lesb. Fpvii?.
oTvo^,
Initial f
before
century
b. c.
written
in Lesbian and
But as Lesbian inscriptions of the fourth
have only
it follows that the
in earlier
In a
Phonology
76
we should
*f
vdsah,
expect
from
Att.
Lat.
Vesta
it
f,
Skr.
willing,
explanation
satisfactory
122-3
the
for
'
,
,
as
lenis,
Lat. vesper
beside
pleasure.
7i'///,
the
vallus
Lat.
riXos,
< ?,
regularly
beside
It is
but
is
due
to
fourth century
apto
B. c.
Hom.
'?,
Lat.
is fre-
ndvah,
veos, Skr.
novem, nine
novus, new
Lat.
kv-via, Skr.
nava, Lat.
oi y,
,/,
9^ , ,
awistr, sheep/old;
""Tj-fLOifos, bachelor,
vidua
srdvah, renown
*Xapifei'T9
sravati,
ivevaa),
gen.
Hom.
dial,
icXeoy,
OE. widewe,
Zli(f)oy,
gen. Att.
of Phocis
/fAe/^oy,
from *(f>afeavos
Xeaiva from *Xifauja
69,
i)
,,
;
, ,
^,
;
piei,
and similarly
;
Skr.
(aor.
Skr.
?,
sravk, stream
and similarly 6o6s,
It also disappeared between a diphthong and
olo's, Cypr.
following vowel, as Xaios, Lat. laevus
sravah,
Lith.
^.
a
Skr.
from
ows
//
olfos
on forms
like
from
*8,
aei,
Cypr. and
* ^, , , ,, ' ^,
dial,
57.
from
Att.
older ^fponaXov
'4^,
had their
from the
initial
Forms
like Att.
beside
position before pp
became
The Semivowels
124]
w.
Indg. postconsonantal
124.
it is
77
In this combination
preceding consonant.
1.
,,,
f disappeared after
Indg.
,
^,
,,
,
^
,, ,
(
from
195), as
dh
bh,
*?,
*,
9, , *^,
*^,
and pure velar q
from
(gh),
infans.
root *bheu,
from
*efavaT09, cp. Skr.
dhvantuh, covered, dark;
Skr. urdhvah, straight;
from ^Ofapjos, *efo\os,
be.
*iF
Lesb.
ferus.
,
,
2.
kw became
as
thornbush,
lit.
horse tooth
3.
Initial
Boeot.
tw- became
^-,-^,
cp.
coffin,
became
--
Skr.
beside Dor.
svatrdh, flourish
later to
-,
tvdc-,
hide,
cover;
skin,
, , ,
Hom.
beside
cp. Skr.
beside
from *kwa,
tng, prosperous.
as
*9,
Lith. tveriu,
in Att.
dialects, as Att.
Medial -tw-
in
other
the
Hom.
Boeot.
-, ,
,*of,^,'^^,
f disappeared after
twdi, two
in
as
metrical lengthening
, ^^
Hom.
Hom.
voc. aieey,
,,
5.
Att. aieey,
from
Initial
sw became the
root *dwei,
as
;
to fear.
Dor.
Hom.
from
*swadwis, OE.
from
''^,'^, *^5-.
Phonology
78
125-8
^,
^,
arrow.
The combinations
6.
vf, pf,
Af remained unchanged
in
some
piles
-, , ;
up
^,
,,, ,,,
,
,
,
,
,
, , , , ', , ,""-.
,
,
^*,
Att.
.,
Att.
Att.
j,
as
from
from
*],
Skr.
*/,
Dor.
Att.
Att.
Cret.
Ion.
Ion.
^ivos.
*],
Greek the
through
remained in all
the other Indg. languages with the exception of Old Irish
Skr. yakrt, Lat. jecur,
where it disappeared, as
Lith. pi. jeknos, /iwr; 6, Skr. yah, who, Goth, ja-bdi, if;
from
Skr. yuyam, Goth, jus, Lith. jus, jv^;
127. Initial
became
in
spiritus asper
j.
It
-^,
^',
I honour, Skr.
ydjati, he honours.
disappeared in Greek, Latin and
the Keltic languages, but remained in Sanskrit and the
128.
Intervocalic
The Semivowels
129]
79
'5,
three)
*9
*KLJos
^^,
in iterative, causative
Skr. patdyami,
/ hover
, ,, ,
,
, ,,,^
torreo
,
,,
Skr.
vahayami, /
and similarly
let
drive,
from
(see
^,
similarly
489),
finio, statue,
j.
In this combination
it
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
^,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
is
preceding consonant.
,
,
1. irj became
as
from *]], Lith. spiduju,
/ spit out and similarly
2.
became
as aXXos, Lat. alius, Goth, aljis, other;
Lat. folium
beauty, Skr. kalyah, healthy
from *gljO beside
and similarly
;
,,
Note.
. In the Cyprian dial, the j merely palatalized the
as
and the
thus palatalized was expressed by
=
aile
3.
OLV,
ot/ier.
,,,,,
The combinations
oip,
similarly
as
a, o
from
+ vj,
pj,
*8],
fj
became
Indg.
*drnjo
and
;
,
Phonology
from
*]^,
older
8*7/,
Indg. *sprjO
from
cp.
Lat.
cum
'^8]
and similarly
from
75.
129
*;.
For
,
,
,
,
,
,
,,,
^, ^, ^, ^, ^, , , ,
4.
i^',
mained
pyj
preceded by
in Lesbian,
e,
i,
v,
became
vu, pp,
which
re-
Arcad.
See
69,
beside Lesb.
and similarly
, ^ 9,
cvpeia,
Indg.
t,
th,
then became
dh+j became
initially
in prim.
and medially
Greek,
,
, ,
,
*], */
Attic
lie
expels
in
Dor.
, ,, ,
*
,
^,
;
/9
,
?,
^^,
*],
; ,, ,
,
., , ,
from
sign, token,
Skr.
from *aWja,
Ion.
from
pi. Att.
dhyaman-, thought;
;
*-/
Ion.
Hom.
Lesb.
mddhyah,
Hom.
and similarly
;
Skr.
Att. Ion.
*/
?,
Lat. medius,
Att.
from
Att. Ion.
Boeot.
Cret.
Att.
in
in
below), as
aor. AireV^ai
ipirrw,
The
8i
Si'Jjiivozvels
.,
,^ .,, , ,
'.
, ,, ,
,
,
,
?
, . , ,, ,
, , */ ^,
.
129]
^,
gen.
Stem
like
Att.
^.
like
^/?,
gen.
^7^9,
like
uva^
gh+j became
/>//r/i
but
from
Ion.
dialects, as Att.
Lith. pikis,
),
Att.
pacyate, // ripens
and similarly Att.
Skr.
*],
Ion.
Att.
Ion,
rr in Att.
in the other
Lat. pix,
cook, ripen,
^',
cp.
Ion.
were simplified
beside
-,
cp.
/le
Indg. dj and g,
g+j became
Initial
Hom.
as
initially,
from
Ion.
8.
to
Skr. cydvate,
Ion.
Att.
Greek dz and
in prim.
dz became 8
in Boeot,
Cret.
but
(sometimes written
from
*7.
cp. Skr.
from
*:]
Initial
but
].
cp.
Boeot.
ait off;
from
and
syuman,
j,
as
string, cord,
J became
t,
eoy',
from
as
hymn,
thin skin,
syutah, sewn.
Att. Ion.
,*/88,
88,
.
,
, ^,
it is
Boeot.
8=
chidyate,
similarly
9-
Boeot. Cret.
^?
, ,
', ,
;
8)
became
*/',
cp.
at, oi,
;
Phonology
82
"^/,
from
tdsya
Horn,
*/,
from
ei'?;!/
*fiSvaja
/'.
Skr.
Horn,
Att.
130-2
*/
from
from
syam, / mirv be
vidusyah
Hom.
'/
from
from */<:/-
,. ^
76.
/"^
*]
and similarly
The
in
*0-
Liquids.
1 and
Apart from cases of dissimilation, which are common
most languages, the two sounds were regularly kept
131.
r.
The
Skr.
*66;',
apart in
in
they
together in
fell
Grammar,
'
53,
According
r.
and
to
Whitney, Sanskrit
and even in
which do not
show also forms with r; words written with the one letter
are found in other texts, or in other parts of the same text,
written with the other.
In the later periods of the language
they are more separated, and the 1 becomes decidedly more
frequent, though always much rarer than the r.'
From this
it may be inferred that where 1 and r exist side by side in
the same word, it is due to a mixture of dialects, as in
lehmi beside rehmi, / lick.
in
prefixes
132. Indg.
aile,
Goth,
sealt, salt;
^,
aljis, other;
aWos,
Lat.
OE.
OE.
^,
Lat.
linquo,
Lith.
The Liquids
133-6]
83
XiXoina
OE.
lingo,
Skr. rireca
liccie,
OE.
bed, couch,
lick;
licgan,
^,
9,
to lie
/ lend;
,/^,
down
Lat. nebula,
, ., ' ,
,
,, ,
OHG.
nebul, cloud,
sarvah,
mist;
Att.
Skr.
6X09,
ivhole, all.
133. In
some of
^^,
',
, as
and
Ion.
became
before
kvOoiv,
became
134. In the Cretan dialect anteconsonantal
U'consonant and then combined with the preceding vowel to
form a diphthong, as
^,
= Hom.
'=,
k\6dv,
sisters.
Cp. Mod. northern dialects aud, cud, old; kaud, koud, cold.
became
and vice versa by dis 135. Occasionally
similation.
This phenomenon is common in all the Indg.
languages and especially in Greek and Latin, as apyaXko^
from
beside
Lat.
Aleria beside
Lat. caeruleus caelum,
'
*?
beside
from *certros
Lat. culter
fraglo beside
fragro.
OE. read,
Lith.
raudas, red;
Skr. rajas-, Goth, riqis, darkness;
Skr. sarpami, Lat. serpo, / creep;
Skr.
bharami, Lat. fero, O.Ir. berim, Goth, baira, O.Slav.
bera, / bear;
Skr. trayah, Lat. tres, O.Ir. tri,
Goth. J)reis, O.Slav, trije, three;
Lat. aro, Goth.
arja, Lith. ariu, I plough, O.Ir. arathar, /)/^
Lat. ager, Goth, akrs, field, Skr. ijrah, a plain ;
Lat. porous, OE. fearh, pig;
Skr. pitar-, Lat.
pater, O.Ir. athir, OE. fxder, /a the}-.
See 77.
,
,
,
;
Phonology
84
-,
137. Indg. sr
simplified to
became
initially,
I flow, beside
I gulp down. See
as
137-40
was
voiceless pp which
later
215.
command, saying.
See
121.
The Nasals.
139.
nasals
The
labial
sponding
m, dental
n, palatal n,
four
and velar
kinds of
q, corre-
Of
changes
in
Indg. *per)qtos
Lat.
Indg. *angh6 =
Lat. ango,
penktas,
The dental and
cp. Goth, aggwus, OE. enge, narrow.
All the
labial nasals occurred also in other positions.
nasals had in Greek a weak articulation before explosives
which accounts for their frequent omission on
and
inscriptions and for nasals of all kinds being expressed by
Lith.
V in archaic
Greek orthography.
. ,
in
, ,
Skr.
jdmbhah,
tooth,
^,
Skr. dsmi,
The Nasals
41-5]
Lat.
sum,
^,
-,
half;
we
141.
Final
, ,
bharamah,
Skr.
bear.
centum, hundred
am
Lith. esmi,
vomo, / vomit)
85
became
Goth.bairam,
n, as
Skr.
Lat. ferimus,
_yo/^^
dbharam, cp.
= Skr. vrkanam; ace. sing, of vocalic stems, asAu/coi'=Skr.
vrkam, Lat. lupum
= Skr. tdm, Lat. is-tum Skr.
asvam = Lat. equam, cp.
= Skr. tam, Lat.
'i(f>epov
Skr.
is-tam
eV,
142.
mj became
,,
,,
from
nj, as
*Kovjo9, older
*]<,
cp. Lat.
143.
mt became
^,
cp.
nt, as
levelled
&c.
to
come;
cp.
I roar;
from
with
eVoy,
partim, sitim
Lat.
cp.
*,
,*, *,
Skr. gatim,
svadum.
Skr.
in
^
',
,
,
,
,
, *, . ,;
Z^meX, fetter.
all
144.
ms became
from
gen. of
*5e/z?,
*(5e/i-,
house.
in
consonant without
153), as
When
ns was not
the
flaccid, Skr.
mrduh,
beside
soft;
from
mortal, beside
murdha, head
Skr. mrtah,
cp.
Skr.
amrtah
mid-
Phonology
86
146-8
^.
day, beside
Fr,
*'
,
,,
147.
as reo?,
Skr.
navah,
Lat.
night-,
Skr.
nama,
Lat.
'4,
the
^,
and Germanic.
In Greek
three categories
all
is
it
^?,
necessary to distinguish
The
1.
This
11 in prim. Greek.
Lesb. and Thessalian, but in the other
became simplified to 1 with lengthening of the
4, ,
,
*
,
,
, , , *.
11
remained
dialects
it
in
Dor.
*;
Att.
Att.
Hom.
Dor.
See
2.
69,
oos
from
from
cp.
Ion.
?,
came together
at a later
Dor.
Lesb. Thess.
from
6.
When
OE.
Hom.
Lesb.
*^^, fleecy
Att.
fc,
Thess.
period
it
became
*^,
stem
The Nasals
149-53]
*,
.
,,.
from
87
young
deer
beside
,,
.. ,, , ,,
^
, ,*'^.
;. ,
*^
*- *6 *
*, * ^ 3.
When
remained, as
149.
When
assimilated to
at
150.
still
period,
later
^,
came together
aW^yov,
as
Xoyoy.
\09;
became assimilated to
in
composition
it
it
became
'-
, ^,
as
151.
Before explosives
homorganic
nasal,
as
to dr initially,
from
hurt,
damaged; Hesychius
Cp. words like
NE. gander, thunder, beside OE. ganra, Jjunor.
disappeared in prim. Greek before s or + con 153.
sonant without lengthening of the preceding vowel. This
sound-change took place both when s, were original or
arose from some other source, as
from
from
imperative mid.
from
ey
beside kvs, ei'y
from
from
from
Here belong also the
from
see 155.
various dialect forms of the ace. pi. of o- and a-stems.
In
prim. Greek the regular endings were -,
when the
in pausa
next word began with a consonant and
and when the next word began with a vowel, as
This original distinction was fairly
but
152.
as
"^'-.
-,
The
other dialects
^^.
generalized the
, -, the
-, -,
Dor.
-, -,
Lesb.
-, -.
See
69,
Phonology
88
154-5
Note. When
a later period
it
, ^
*7
154.
I'
*;
*.
before final
Lesbian the
In Lesb. the
short vowel.
*9, *\,
raXds, from
Ion. /xeXay,
Att.
,^
144)
from
/, */
Att.
Ion.
ayovai, ayoiCL
The
155.
mode
oldest
yiyds,
from *
Dor. and
ay(i>aL.
r)
yyvoaL,
y6s = ytf;voaL,
?;$.
It
language before their corresponding explosives and underin the different languages all changes in the place of
went
articulation in
qveyKa,
common
bore, Skr.
an^sa, he
aggwus,
narroiv.
139).
nanciscor
:
ayKOiv,
Lesb.
pimp, Goth,
O.Welsh
Lat. linquo,
The Labials
156-9]
156.
The
,, ,
'
Xy
Indg. ghj
129,
Ion.
89
Att.
Att. ^arrooj/,
Att.
as Ion.
7),
from
^^'.
from
*//
It
from
plango
Lat.
In O.Ir.
medially, as
Greek
before
TToAiiy,
,,
Lat. plecto
initially
,?,
fdsder, faiher
foot]
Labials.
disappeared
it
vowels) remained in
,
^,
Lat.
(=
157. Indg.
OE.
OE.
The
b.
Ion.
il,
pro-,
Goth,
O.Slav, pro-,
filu,
much,
many
sibun, seven
before
, ;'
;
became
158.
became
,^,
as
as
(see
bystealih
117).
is
Lat. s-uper,
See
trampling.
p)
107.
159. Indg. b
manic
(=
remained
medially, as
Greek
initially
,,,
Phonology
90
of a
lion,
bellow
libo
O.Slav, bucati,
roar,
to
foreign,
ambu,
160-3
^,
water.
It
Lat.
should
,, ,
language.
On
160.
as in
as
the change of
see
to
/3
see
became
106.
117.
ph
,
,
prim. Latin
fell
it
in
original p.
phalakam,/oo/stoo/, see
?,
102.
bh
bh (= Skr. bh,
162. Indg.
Germanic
dially,
voiceless
member of a
brathir, OE.
,
,
in
O.Ir. berim,
Greek, as
OE.
nail,
bro))or, brother;
163.
On
OHG.
the change of
tion of
as in
,,
^,
^^,
nebul, mist;
jambhah,
became
as
Skr.
/ bear;
b, b, Keltic
OE.
Skr. ndbhas-,
Lat.
tooth,
,^,
Skr. bhruh,
cloud,
umbilicus
see
117.
to
see
109.
see
On
115.
the de-aspira-
The Dentals
64-6]
91
The Dentals.
t
(=
164. Indg. t
Germanic
O.Ir.
t,
th,
t,
\, d, but t in the
st)
OE.
)jenne,
stretch,
Skr. tanoti, he
OE. )jynne,
6, Skr.
,,
^,
Skr. trdyah,
tremo
OE.
faeder, /rt//!^r;
^,
vetus
three;
ye bear;
eros,
Lat.
^^
,
,
*\
*
*, , , ^,;
* .
*'
*
?,
cloth, renown
esti, he is
Goth, hliftus,
thief;
OE. eahta,
Hom.
165.
7 became ,
166. Prim.
as
Greek
Skr. astau,
eight.
from
Most
is uncertain.
was ]?])(= th in Engl, thin) or a kind
Before and after consonants, and finally it
became
Hom.
*widswos
dialects, as
older
it
Jaos, Att.
,
-,
from
Att.
in
'^,
eVepcrafrom
*69
Cret.
*^
^,
-, -,
pi.
beside stem
-, -, -,
all
nom.
yiyas, SiSovy,
veOTt]T-,
the
all
from *fiTafo^,
from
from
from
far/^os-
Cret.
Att.
?, Cret.
'4
from
from
it
became
in
from
Phonology
167-9
,
,
,
,
,
92
it became
and
in Att. Ion.,
Horn,
dialects, as aor.
in Boeot.
in the other
Cret.
Att.
loc.
Horn,
pi.
^,
;
, , */,
^
,, , ,
167. Indg.
same
the
became
tj
*navTJa
from
129,
*6/
168. Initial
-,
as
tw- became
from
from
Att.
6.
later to
168, as
Hom.
from
Thess. Cret.
Lesb.
Lesb.
ts in prim.
Att. Boeot.
which
as Att.
9,
Boeot.
and
fhcc.
Hom.
See
*tOtJos.
was
simplified
Medial -tw-
^,
^,
became
Att.
Skr. padah.
Hom.
, ', , .
Skr.
fold
P.
Kuhn's
Kretschmer
Zeitschrift, vol.
explained.
565-91
xxx, pp.
was
when the accent was on the
when the was unaccented.
penultima, but it became
On the other hand Brugmann Grundriss, vol. p. 662
following result
tl
*
,.
i,
^' have ,
as
,,,
170-5]
The Dentals
^.
(^,
The
pi.
of oo-verbs have
but
beside Dor.
became
170.
171.
manic
t)
before a following
from *Kut-t6^
uttarah,
, , ^. , ^
^,
93
See
latter.
(=
Indg. d
of
in Att. Ion.,
as
Skr.
110.
,,
Skr.
/zoy,
damah,
Lat.
,,
padam,
,
ace.
172.
sella,
became
as
setl, seat.
Hom.
*f6^, quontodo.
from
Lat.
older
^.
173. Indg. dj
^,
Skr.
*,
Skr.
Skr.
174.
:
th
175. th
was
was preserved
it
fell
It
Phonology
94
or mould
bake
?,
-? =
suffix
became
?,
in,
/ stand;
as
176-81
original
a platter
battle-din,
102.
Skr. tisthami,
pillar,
102.
dh
177. Indg.
dh (=
became
r,
before
and
f initially,
after
voiceless
in
Greek, as
b medially
Germanic
d, d)
to suck,
Skr.
^,
,,
Skr.
medus, mead, honey
I burn, Skr.
rudhirah, Lat. ruber, OE. read, red;
edhas-, fire-wood, Lat. aedes, sanctuary, originally, fre-
medu, meodu,
Lith.
,,
place, hearth,
Lat. uber,
madhyah,
,,
as
On
dh appears
:
as
^,
Skr. udhar,
, ?,
Lat. fido
179. Indg.
180.
pile
imperative
Skr.
the de-aspiration of
110.
as in
see
115.
various languages
it
is
95
parent language.
velars
fell
together with
On
the other
fell
were kept
The
96
Phonology
'8i
The Palatals
182-7]
The Palatals.
I.
182. Indg.
k (=
O.Slav,
sz,
Lith.
,,
Lat. O.Ir.
c,
remained
s)
OE. hund,
97
Germanic h g, 5, Skr. s,
in Greek initially and
Lat. centum, O.Ir. cet,
;
,
?,
heart;
Lat. clepo,
Lith.
OE. hund,
Lat. vicus,
village;
oIkos,
folKos,
Lat.
Lat. 5cior.
decem, Goth,
Skr.
OE. eahta,
?,
, ^,
kw
as
became
See 124,
184. Medial kj became
183.
Lat.
fen
oct5,
renown
taihun, Skr.
szirdis,
Skr.
Lat. equus,
OE. eoh,
2.
in Att.
and
in Ion., as
:
root *pak.
.,
and
Ion.
*?,
;
186.
;
187.
** .
*
*
*
. ^
*,
:
k disappeared
from
{rom*
became
See 107.
before sk, as
:
eoiKa
from
from
Phonology
98
188-92
z,
(=
188. Indg. g
Lat. O.Ir. g,
medially,
also
Lat.
Lat.
taste,
O.Slav, znati,
Skr. kjr&h,
djami, /
weorc,
drive-,
ay ,
acre;
Lat.
kyoi,
189.
came
The
awe
See
ic,
/;
as in yiyvmaKOi,
yv,
This explains
why the
guttural
155).
At
fifth
be expressed by
to
was
t/v
in
simplified to
v,
Greek
as
yu, yuoa.
u occurs
in Att.
190. gj became , as
from
of, Skr. ydjate, he honours
*/, I
129,
became
:
from
stand in
*ap-nayj(u.
8.
191.
XiXcKTai
OE.
OE.
'ipyov,
M.Ir. bligim,
yv,
a later period
and
OE.
Lat.
ego,
mulgeo,
iy,
melzu, /
Medial
y became ^,
ivork
meolce, Lith.
knoiv;
to
field,
/?,
iy.
See
^,
106.
kh
kh was one
192.
Indg. language.
It
in prim. Latin
fell
it
Greek, but
become
It
is
in Sanskrit,
because
^,
it
kh would have
Lat. scindo,
193-5]
*skhinatti, he
OE. scadan,
splits,
Skr. chydti, he
slits,
see
divide
to
102.
99
/
slit,
gh
gh (=
193. Indg.
Lat.
g before and
Skr. h, Lith.
O.Slav,
z)
,
Lith.
O.Ir. g, Germanic g, 5,
became voiceless
in Greek, as
after consonants,
z,
on
the
Lat.
heman,
winter, Skr.
in winter;
Lat.
x^{F)%
^,
Lat. (h)anser,
Pamph. /^,
Lat. veho,
OE. wege,
,
.
I press
tight,
lick
Lat. ango,
ghj became
194.
Ion.
2.
in Att.
^,
and
Ion., as Att.
in
See
129,
7.
became
karkatah, cmo
fruit, Lat.
Germanic h
in
Greek
^,
celer,
quick;
drive,
initially
but c
and
Skr. kalika.,fower-bud
4,
k, O.Slav,
OE.
g, 3, Skr.
, ,
,
c,
e, Lith.
?,
Lat. calo,
Skr. kalyanah,
Lat. caligo
coUis,
Lat.
hill,
Lith.
Lat.
kalnas,
Phonology
loo
mountain
kravis,
raw
OE. hra(w),
Kpias, flesh,
gore;
blood,
Skr,
carrion,
corpse,
oiyKos,
anka,
knot
loop,
. ,
young man.
196. qj became
196-200
boy,
Ion.
^,
and
See
in Att.
Lat. junctus,
root *plaq.
in
Ion., as Att.
129,
7.
g (= Lat. O.Ir.
197. Indg.
before
i,
and a
palatal vowels)
Indg.
became
ay
in
medially, as ykpavos,
also
assembly,
grus,
Lat.
OE. cran,
herd, flock,
Lat.
aTeyo?, reyoy,
house
OE.
Lith.
])aec,
Lat. tego,
stogas,
*yj ya,
from
198. gj became , as
Skr. tigmah, pointed, sharp, Lat. in-stigo.
199.
became
augu, I groiu,
O.Ir.
roof,
teg,
he hides, conceals.
iy;
Lith.
guilt,
ydp,
Lith. g, O.Slav,
e,
See
8.
Lat.
increase, add.
cp.
129,
See
106.
qh
200. qh was of rare occurrence in the parent language.
became
in Greek, kh but ch before i and a = Indg. e
It
in Sanskrit
in prim. Lat.
it fell
[a
small liquid
The Labialized
'
Velaria
9h
201. Indg.
Lat.
e,
gh (=
initially
Skr.
gh
but
before and
h before i, and a
Indg.
g, O.Slav,
?,
,
,
\8,
?,
OE.
stige,
meghah,
to lie
cloud;
dozvn
^,
;
Lat. longus,
O.Ir, tisigu,
I go, OE.
rise,
3.
202. Indg. q^
c before
i,
-^,
after v, as
I buy;
^,
,,
to
lend
leave,
pi.
jeknos,
Skr. rinakti,
Lat, jecur,
, Lat.
noun cid
quis, quid,
Hom.
Tea,
9, 9,
;
Oscan
Phonology
J02
[203-5
and
ji.\o<i
Lat. -que,
re,
^^^
^,
Lat.
,.
Lat.
XvK09, Goth, wulfs, Skr. vrkah, wo/f; vv^,
nox, noctis, Goth, nahts, Skr. nakti, Lith, naktis, night;
hweol, Skr. cakrah, wheel;
9,
Note.
have
r.
and Herondas,
, ;, , ,
instead of
as
9.
In
V.
become
2.
as
Lesb.
beside Att.
beside Att.
Forms
-forms
*9,
, ^,
*6,
cp. Lat.
129,
in
for
arose in
ovkis,
where
before palatal
beside
TTCTTapcs,
ttIvtc
were due to
Thess.
levelling out
and
similarly
etto?.
as Att.
,,
peka, I
7.
as
first
Boeot.
See
became
204.
from
,,
picati, he cooks.
occurs beside
Lesb. Thess.
with
account
also be explained
the regular
^?.
Hom.
but only
,
,
.
.
, ^, ;
for older
vowels,
3.
manner may
like
new formation
that they
particle, as in
ceding
It is difficult to
we may suppose
K-forms unless
the
?, '-,
Thess.
q^^o-
Herodotus
eye.
Ion.
^
See
from
117.
Germanic kw,
old
j,
e,
Lith.
g,
k, Skr.
O.Slav, g but
g but
before
i,
and a
Indg.
2o6]
sounds except
as
down; Boeot.
/?;/,
lie
has gone;
OE.
b5,
bos
Att.
/right,
run.
groin; Dor.
expect
/3
as
'49,
went, Skr.
Att.
In a few words
larly
an Umbrian
8, gland,
Lat.
Lat.
is
^, '^, I
.
,
I flee,
trickles
^,
Dor.
?, Skr. gauh,
*v6s
for
,,
;
OE. cwene,
Samnitic loanword
all
Lat. glans,
before
became
It
and/; 5 before
6,
103
occurs before
bodily
,,
life,
Lat. vivos,
bow, Skr.
jya, bow-string.
explained.
,'
, ,^, , ^.
became
and that
is
69
.
:
living
Note.
Boeot.
gen.
-?,
Boeot.
2.
Boeot.
Thess.
Forms
Dor.
7-
Att.
lit.
well
before
;
Att.
like
the analogy of
with
occurs beside
i.
gen.
sound, healthy,
and
from epc^o?.
206. Q^j
became , as
^,
wash
See 129, 8.
became
207.
Skr.
nij,
9.
Phonology
I04
,
^?
*6,
from
See
as
'^.
Lat.
207-9
agnus
117.
q-h
In Skr.
with
fell
it
9",
Germanic with
Keltic and
in
q"",
in Lith.
and
O.Slav, with q, q.
OE. hAvael, whale ;
I stumble, Skr. skhalate, he stumbles. See 102.
initially,
medially except
it
-, ,
radiant, Lith.
older
^,, ,
snow
Lat.
, ,,
smell,
ace.
nivem, nom.
;
Lith.
,
,
rains;
hanti, he
strikes, slays,
snigid,
it
snake, serpent.
Lat. formus,
^,
^,
small,
I pray,
little,
ghndnti, they
Skr. laghuh,
strike.
light,
quick
sacrifice
The Spirants
210-12]
, ^,
became
210. g'^hj
129,
,,
The
^,
kXayv^.
Spirants.
spirants s and
z.
s occurred both
only occurred
finally,
as
7.
The
211.
nail.
See
105
in
initially,
medially and
6^,
Indg.
beside Goth,
212. Indg.
following cases
1.
remained
See
Greek
the oldest
in
224-6.
, ,
, , ^, ^,
Lat. spernere,
to
Lith.
despise,
s^^irixx,
I push
,,
as
n5sco
-.
to
kick;
status; ean,
Skr.
Lat.
the
in
struggle convulsively,
darkness,
,,
scindo
Lat. axis
Lat.
Hom.
he
But
became
Att.
166.
Note.
beside
Forms
?,
like
5,
OE.
Lith, stogas,
)?aec, roof,
roof,
Intervocalic
Hom.
Hom.
Att.
66,
became simplified
^^
Att.
in Attic, as aor.
to
Skr. ya.sa.mi,
:
reXeco from
I seethe,
*\]
bubble
;
Hom,
Phonology
io6
67, 7, Att.
eVeai
[213
Skr. vdcassu.
8^*-*^
* .
^, ^
9,
, ,,
.
.
became
consonants
after
dialects, as
from
from
Cret.
simplified
in all the
to
from
3.
as TeXaov
217),
reXos
Lesb. 6epaos
Horn,
became pp
This
Finally, as
Ai//foy,
Ion.
as
in Att.,
^;
?,
Goth, wulfs,
Lat. lupus,
Goth, bairais,
Horn.
Ion.
?,
Lat. quis
/^ inayest bear.
213.
1.
Initially
Lat. salio
?,
Lat.
sal,
OE.
6,
lie
follows
beside
v?, Lat.
sus,
-,
t/ie;
OE.
Skr.
it
is
su, sow,
pig.
Initial h-
when
disappeared
period of Greek
*(;
'iSeOXov,
/?.
*'\
older
'^,
from
avos from *avho<i older *havho9, Lith. sausas,
aspirate, as
dry;
^'
in the prehistoric
See
bottom
'iBos,
115.
dialects
The Spirants
214-15]
2.
Medially
= Lat. r, Goth,
^,
languages): Aeol.
Lat.
aurora
Hom.
Ion.
gen. yei/eoy
107
Att.
r)(i>s,
sutiza,
,-,
;
See
initial
,
Hom.
mediate stage of
he smiles
due,
,, ^- ,
smilzu, / melt;
^, I spin, O.Ir.
Lat.
as
vv,
through the
*//
from
snathe, thread
Hom.
receive as
Hom.
inter-
Skr. smayate,
Sfiiilc,
POOS, mind,
OE.
eV,
Lat. sem-el
-.;
OE. snoru,
to
terrible,
smeortan,
OE.
or carving,
-,
to
in
smoke.
,
,
Dor. Boeot.
from
vv,
were
beside
which remained
dialects, as
Lesb.
Lesb.
Ion.
for cutting
in
Lesb.
^,
Lesb. Thess.
9,
It
OE. smeocan,
fire,
,
'^ '^,
ive
from *<pafiavos
stage of pp,
knife
carpenter;
Dor.
^, Skr. asma,
daughter-in-law.
a smouldering
. ,
in
smart;
, 86<,
smij), smith,
I burn
>,
ace.
my
vvi<^o<i;
OHG.
to
initial
129, 9 for
I am;
Att. Ion.
Att.
9,
lon^aeivos, Att.
from *fevv.
through the^intermediate
Hom.
e-ppeov
Phonology
io8
,OHG.
Lith. srebiu,
cease,
*
,
Medial
I gulp down;
sr,
became
p,
Att
Ion.
', ',
Att.
from
in
Lesb,
*9
Hom.
^{)
I pour
Horn,
Lat. libo,
-.
,
out,
216-17
from
;
Lesb.
from *aia\afOY.
became
Medial
sr, si
thongs already
p,
in prim.
6pav\6s from
*\^
*?
?.
,
vv,
which remained
Lesbian and Thessalian, but became , with lengthening of the preceding vowel in the other dialects, as Lesb.
from
Att. Ion.
Dor.
from
Lat. umenis, Goth, ams, shoulder;
in
',
*9,
^,
.
,
^,
^
*'4 ;
; , '^, ,
, . ,
'^,
*/
Att.
Gen, Lesb.
Ion.
Lat.
similarly
'^,
^,
Thess.
mensis; gen.
Lesb.
'^^,
'^. Dor.
Att. Ion.
from
Dor.
Lat. anser,
ereiva,
and
Ion,
regular
'4 ,
,
,
,
^
,
,' ,
'4
'4
'4
'
,
^, ,
^, ', , ,
.
The Spirants
218-2 2]
after the
analogy of eVei/xa
:
Att.
^^, &c.
Att.
Att.
212,
,,
e/ceXaa
?,
Lesb.
Horn,
Att.
See however
Att.
Horn,
Ion. Cret.
109
/?
of the
vowel, as
first
,
*^6
from
But if the first vowel
was preceded by a tenuis the tenuis became tenuis aspifrom *npo-hoSos
Ion.
rata, as
from
220. When a tenuis came to stand before h, it combined
with the h to form a tenuis aspirata, as
and similarly in
holy, Skr. isirdh, siuift, active, strong;
:
Lat. sequor.
*4.
^.
:
,
';
,
,^
^
'
,
,
,
*
, ', ' ,
disappeared
186), as
^
^, . , , ^,
'/,
from
*..,
222.
*^^
Horn,
from
from
and
similarly
The
prepositional forms
e^,
sandhi
e|,
relations,
*y(^y
ey (Boeot.
e^
and
regularly
Phonology
223-6
before consonants
and ey before ( 186).
223. tsn became nn through the intermediate stage zn,
mucous matter, Skr. mrtsna,
as
from
clay
Bivvos from *(5^'?, see 117.
(except
k),
*^^,
224. Indg.
before
(generally written
y)
voiceless at the
voiceless
remained
became
same time the voiced aspiratae became
103), as
it
6$,
Lesb.
from
*mizg5, / mix, Lith. mazgoti, to wash; and similarly
from *mizdhos, Goth, mizdo,
pay, reward;
Zend zdi from *zdhi, be thou;
?, ^.
,
'4 from
*ezghom.
zh
sh,
The
225.
spirants sh,
original tenues
Liih.'k.^siM,
s, cp. fut.
I suffer,
^?,
grief, sorrow,
*ghsen-.
)),
)>h
d,
dh
J?
which were originally unaspirated, as k]?, q]?, gd, gd. J>h
and dh only occurred after palatals and velars which were
originally aspirated, as kj)h, qj)h, gdh, gdh from older
226.
2 2
Sandhi
7-8]
khj, qh]),
ghd, ghd.
1 1
is
impossible to determine
injures;
()),
(gdh),
227.
It is
CHAPTER
VII
SANDHI
228. By sandhi is meant the changes which the initial
and final sounds of words undergo when used in a wordgroup or sentence. The term is borrowed from the Sanskrit
grammarians and means combination, lit. putting together.
In dealing with sandhi it is necessary to distinguish between
the sounds which begin and end a word-group or sentence
and those which occur medially. In the former case the
sound-changes are the same as those which take place at
the beginning or end of a word when used alone, but in the
latter case the changes are subject to the same laws which
Phonology
112
The
328
result of these
?
4
- ? ?,
,. ,
the next
*7;
then came to
dhasyami.
Prepositional
forms like
when
av',
word began
Homer they came to be
the next
it,
beside
as
The
We
Final Soimds
229]
113
this is infinitely
It
The phenomena
view.
of sandhi can be
conveniently
Final Sounds.
,,
,,
when
abso-
,
,,,
, ^, , ,
', ,
' ',,
'
'
.
-^,
-, 9, -,
-, ^-?.
6,
,,
,,.
'
'
,'
lutely final, as ol8a, dye,
eari,
Att. Ion.
&:c.
The vowels -,
in
- were
,
-e,
became extended
-i
was
'
also elided, as
(-),
Dor.
to the final
vowel of the
first
compounds, as
The
The
elided.
in
cp.
was never
were some-
Hom.
for
a following
'
and
ety,
' ',
epyov, &c.
unknown.
These contractions
originally followed
the
79,
and then at a later period the product of the conwas determined by the quality of the initial vowel
, , , ?,,.
traction
/^,
avr]p
'ipyov,
-ai, -oc
regularly dis-
Phonology
114
'
{ .
[230
,,
' e^eXer =
= {)
=
eOeXeu
6?
{ ?,{)
=
Dor.
eni,
At a later period
the pausa and anteconsonantal form came to be used
before vowels and then the -i = -j was preserved and proeni =
nounced as the initial of the following word, as
evvene
KU'jini, Horn,
j^vv^-n^.
-,
-,
Long
Cret.
'
'
',
see
71.
and
dialects,
,,,, , , . .^,
Skr. abharat,
^,
voc.
quid,
.
*,
O.Lat. est5d,
Lat. aliud,
:
from
voc. yvvai
",
he spoke, voc.
Note.
Prepositional
. ,
Skr. tad, Lat. is-tud,
cp.
, Lat.
forms like
\,'
regularly pre-
became assimilated
to the following
Indg. final
-m became
Skr.
-n in prim.
as
-n,
consonant
228), and
'^,
fell
dbharam,
on
eV,
231-2]
\,
Initial
Sounds
115
,
',
,
;
,
,
;
. ^,
,,
,,,
' '
;,,,
On
^/;
the so-called ^
see 306,
316.
In prim. Indg.
in
in
beside
see
575.
'
',
, , -.
8'
8'
=
-5 -{-rough
as
ely,
word ended
^
see
as
in a
when one
vowel and the following word began with
229. On the development of prothetic
Skr. rajah, rudhirah,
in
^,
77.
Forms
232.
breathing became
eV.
a vowel, see
vowels,
as
Initial Sounds.
2.
On
231.
like
when
the sentence,
4-sravat,
-, -,
as pd,
:
e-ppi,
:
Skr.
'-^,
ii6 Formation of
Nouns and
Adjectives [233
-9, ^8 -?, -,
, ^^-,
.
-,
,
\r]y(u
foy {fho^)
Horn.
ffco,
Boeot.
On
Horn,
forms
like
see
230.
The rough
h;
beside
but
it
was
in a part of the
in Asiatic
Cretan
CHAPTER
often restored
The
initial
Ionic,
rough
Lesbian,
dialect.
VIII
233.
it
is
formative element
origin of the
and
numerous
in the oldest
It is
in-
dom,
hood,
-ly, all
words
cynedom, kingdom,
simplex d6m, Goth, doms,
Rooi'Nouns
234]
It
added
69
VT-ja,
time
the
to
a suffix
is
is
to
117
when
-,
when
from
nepvai-vo?
case-endings,
it
Prior
personal endings,
S:c.
between nouns
and verbs was one of meaning and not merely of form.
came
And
this is the
reason
why
so
many
,,
?, , , , , ,
Tiravos,
See
&:c.
as in
429.
yipyepo?,
234.
to the
235-
is
nouns
in
or formative element.
suffix
vowel
Root-Nouns.
Root-nouns, that
in a
The
root-nouns originally
but already
the
case-forms.
may
be
,
Skr.
Dor.
?,
padam,
Lat.
pedem
(cp.
OE.
prep. niSa),
342.
fbt; ace.
OE.
f5t
gen.
1 1
*,
from
/SoOy
6?,
gen.
see
Skr.
gauh
see
346.
*,
from
235
gam
dyam
Skr.
339.
gen.
Dor.
ace.
337.
from
*,
gen.
^,
Xlovos,
2.
^,
$, ,
,
*
, , , ^, , , ,,
, , , .|, ,
case-forms.
all
^,
6,
from
230),
(ace),
(
334),
in
330),
gen.
330),
and similarly
nauh
was
levelled out into all the cases already in the parent Indg.
language, see
336.
Suffixes ending
2.
in
a Vowel.
235.
-ja-.
, ,
'^/
*/ ,,
:
-aLva
ydraiva,
similarly
Oepanaiva,
ranti
bhdrant-;
*]
*\],
^,
.
:
*],
;
Suffixes ending in a
236]
On
Vowel
The
236.
119
Greek and
for
322.
The
suffixes , -a.
formed
originally
light
wolf,
and similarly
in
Cvyov, Skr.
the
-o-
The
- ^-, -,
,
cp.
-e
Skr.
dissyllabic
heavy bases
(cp.
was
-a-
, ,,,,,,,
,,,,,,,,,,,,
,., , ,
,,,,,,,,
,,,, ,,,,
With
nomina
the suffixes ,
actionis,
nomina
-a-
adjectives, as
(Skr.
damah)
and
and
similarly
cp. Lat.
procus:
,
, ,,
,,,.,
,, , ),
, ,),
,, , , , , . ,
, '
. ,,
precari.
(Lat. fuga).
(Hom.
(Boeot.
&:c.
With
like
--,
-a,
(Skr.
padam)
*ped, foot,
adj.
from
I20
^^
,
niXcKvs,
:
[237
. .
,
The
a comparative meaning.
(i)
and
(3)
adjectives with
of
Greek.
in
^,
,
9
, ,
,
,
,
, , ,., ,, ,
^.. , , ,
,
:
(Skr.
Skr. asvyah:
and similarly
divydh),
*],
from
analogy of which were formed nouns
i^i'ia,
,,,,, , ,,,.,
,
,
. ,,
^. ^,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
^
-,
),
-,:
-,
,
.
,
), , , ,
, ,,,,
,
^, ^,
,
, ,,
after the
similarly
pater,
like
pitdr,
and similarly
suffix
--
in
(Skr.
-,
padyah) from
*^],
From forms
in
(gen.
(gen.
like
suffix
-.
like
&c.
),
:
(gen.
after
'4
(gen. '4),
and similarly
the analogy of which were formed
:
&c.
and similarly
Suffixes ending in
238-9]
9,
?.
With
after the
(=
-ejo-
.
/
adjectives
?,
-60-,
afyeoy,
liice
a Vowel
^, ^, 09,
^
,
09, 09, , 9,
?, ^?. ,
, , . . , ^.
609,
opveov,
xpvaeos;
With
yeruy,
Att.
-;f ioy
ew(i)jo
older
were formed
yiv^Lov
Ion.
Verbal adjectives, as
3-
With
(Skr.
{)
yajyah)
from
\^
,^
6, -, ^-?,
avTLOs
'',
129,
*/9, Skr.
from
Ion.
after the
2.
2),
Lat.
xeAf?.
-^,
Att.
cp.
in
-i,
kvaXi-o^,
were comparatively
become very
productive in any of the separate languages. Examples
are iWoy ( 124, 2), Skr. asvah, Lat. equos, horse, Att.
6\o9, Ion. ovXos (Skr. sarvah) from *ao\fo9, Att. areuos,
Ion.
(Skr. urdhvah, Lat.
from *aTevfos,
arduus), Hom. TeXeios from *reXafoy, and similarly /SaXioy,
238.
These
-wa.
suffixes
^^,
,
^
,
,
,
,,, ,,, , ,
.
,^,, , ,, .
,
, ,,,
\ai6s (Lat. laevos),
5e^/oy,
?, 09,
(Lat. scaevos),
Ion.
from
/cii/oy,
Hom. oy,
Ion.
Att.
Att. icroy
Ion.
Ion.
*ffo.
Greek, as
many
9. ,
, ^,
,,9,^,$^,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
\,
,
,
,
,,,,.
,
,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, ., ,
,
,
,
),
,.
,,,,,
^,
, ^),, , ,
,
, , , ,,
,,
,
,
, , ^,
,,.,
,
,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,
,
.
Formation of Nouns and Adjectives
122
240-1
(Skr. ajmah),
9,
Adjectives
like
dh-
475),
as
for older
of interconsonantal --
loss
(
:
185) in
i-mo-,
where
secondary
-i-
(Horn.
was of various
suffix in the
origin,
was used as a
loc.
medio-passive participles.
participles like
-mono- (preserved
in the
I,
-no-, -na-
in
cp. Lat.
553.
formation of a large
Primary
in Sanskrit in
in
(Skr. svapnah),
;
(Skr. yajnah),
Hom.
',
adjectives.
,
,
. ?,
/?, ^^
,
Secondary
2.
Vowel
Suffixes ending in a
242-7]
in eapivos
iancpipo?,
loc. eapi,
123
?,
from
&c.
,
8
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
\,
,,
.9, , ,,,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,^?,.^, , , ,
,,,, .
*
*,
*0afe^i/oy
Seiuos
and similarly
242.
-,
--
in
nouns and
iXeeiuos,
adjectives, as
;
Spenavov, '^Spavov,
;
8.,
kdavos,
243.
origin, &c., as
(Lat. faginus),
244.
used
-ina-,
in
as
navmah,
cp. Skr.
jiew,
Lat.
,,,
,
*.
from
from
as
and similarly
from
*,
,
,
*
,
,
,
,
,
, --.
246.
The
185),
of these secondary
origin
suffixes is
(neut.),
247. 1,
-la-,
&c.
, , ,^,,,
,,
,,
adjectives.
I.
Primary, as
;
,
,,
,
.,,
,
?, $.
,
^
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,
,,., ,
, ,,,,,.,?,
,
Formation of Nouns and Adjectives
1^4
[248
from *afiXja
Secondary, as
2.
,,,
like
the
suffix
9,
a(f)ei'(5eXo9, ieeXoy,
From forms
,
, -,
which
, , .
,
, , ,,.
,
,
,
,,,,, . , ,,
,
,
,
,
,,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,^,^,,, ,
.
,
,
.
^,,
,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,,,,,.
:
extensions
-, --, --,
:
{)
from
to
248.
forms
like
-ro, -ra-,
as a suffix
and ex-
as
',
and similarly
from which -aXeoy was extracted
tended
{-),
*Lafo
nouns and
adjectives.
Primary, as
(Lat. caper),
(Lat. taurus),
',
(Skr. rudhirah,
Lat.
ruber),
[],
2.
Secondary, as
^^,
^^,
249-54]
125
9,
^, <,
8,
,
,
?,
.
,
,
, , , ^.
?,
, ^,
.
^. ^,
,
,,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,^,
^.
9, ^, ^.
{
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, . , ,,
.
,
,,
* , ,
,
^,
,
,
,
,
,,.
The
249.
became productive
in
as
9.
From
diminutive
?,
Att.
69,
the
nouns
-,
suffix
unknown.
Examples are
The
-^
was formed
the
in
of these suffixes
origin
is
^^,
yiviOXov,
in
as
oXcOpos
as
and adjectives,
peWpov,
as
cp. Lat.
Dor.
In
derivatives
modicus.
jo-formations
of
we have
-,
as
469), as in
(
It is
from
186).
same
origin.
in the
formation of diminutives,as
is
of the
especially
common
and
Adjectives
255-8
\^,^, ^,
^,
^^, ^^,
9,
from adjectives, adverbs, nouns and
tion of comparatives
pronouns, as
69,
9,
?,
9,
^,
, 9 ^,
see
Se^irepos,
yXvKvrepos,
yipairepos,
po9,
376.
769,
KvvTepos,
9,
opiarepos.
9, ^, ^, ^,
adjectives, as
see
556.
^, \\
256. 11-,
-tla
XeinreoY, Xvtco?,
origin,
as in
,
,
, ,^,,,,,,,-,
;
, -,
258.
{(jiepTpov).
These
-ta.
suffixes
in the
were
The
weak grade of
-?, -9,
? () , ?, -, -?,
/,
,
,,
^
9,
^9,
(Skr.
gatah,
Lat.
in-ventus),
(Lat. tentus),
,
,
^
^, .
datus),
(Skr. jnatdh,
09
(Lat.
Lat. notus),
vomitus),
The mascuUne,
^,
See
555.
;,
(Lat.
(Skr. hitdh),
Suffixes ending in a
259-6o]
Vowel
127
,
^,,
,
,
, , ,,
,
,
,
,,
,
, ,,^,^,,,
,
^,
,
^. , .
came
to be
in
Greek as
also
in
other languages, as
-,
The
,
8, ,
,
^,^,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
\ . ,
,,
and formed
o-declension
,,
in -ta-, as
were formed
,
^,
,
,
,
,,
:
In
2.
ordinals,
(Lat.
as
&c.
Goth, saihsta),
^,
,
,
On
--,
quartus),
(Lat. sextus,
See
389-93.
as in
,
',
^,
,,,
,,
,
,
,
, , , .
259.
-is-to-, -is-ta-
See
'
377, 2.
260. -i-.
with the
-i-
, ', , ,
9,
(Skr. dhih),
69,
69.
oblique cases of
On
328.
-iS-
The
, ^.
9 ,?9
gen.
261-4
some
Adjectives
^, ?,
The
and
epiSo?,
^, ?,
&:c.,
in
Greek
\9,
261.
suffixes -mi,
-ri-
worm,
(gen.
stems ending in a dental),
dsrih, Lat. ocris)
The
262.
^.
suffix
-ti-
after
evyi9
?,
became productive
the analogy of
(Skr.
, 9, , , ^, ^
The
?,
9.
weak grade of
originally the
9,
Forms
Skr. distih),
^, ^, ^^,
-, ?,
^^
yiveai^,
new
, 9,
formations, as
'4-9,
9,
9,
69, 9, 69. The
pevai9
beside
(Skr.
263. -- (but
-ij-
Sei^i^
yuktih),
^^.
masculine
69,
9,
jnatih),
, 9,9, , ,
rdais,
(Skr. sthitih),
(Skr.
had
(Skr. gdtih),
(Skr. srutih),
\,
9,
root-syllable
ablaut, as
See
was
169.
rivet',
adjectives.
adjectives containing
this
, ^.9,
rjvls
and
(ace.
264.
),
-u.
This
suffix
gen,
9,
was used
in the
and similarly
formation of nouns
?,
(Skr.
,
,
?,
,
,
,,
,
,
,-
26^-81
a Vowel
Sitffixes eud'ing in
(?,
343.
(Skr. daru),
On
occurred
Greek as
dharuh)
The
madhu),
suffixes -lu-,
See
331.
-nu-, -ru-
lacru-ma).
(Skr.
yovv (Skr.
in
265.
,.
,
;
(Skr.
129
Horn,
in
(Skr.
(Lat.
,
,
,
,
,
,
, , , ,,,
,
266.
-tu-,
Latin and
in
languages, as
. ^, ^,
, ,
(Lat. artus),
(Lat.
Vitus),
(),
(Skr. pituh),
.,
like
,,,,.
( 334) in
Greek, Aryan and the Baltic-Slavonic languages, but in
the other languages they went over into the u-declension.
, , ^, ,
,
. ,,,
almost exclusively
^,
in the
^,
130
According
mann,
from
verbal
*{)9
Grammatik
Griech.
adjectives
(cp.
become
3.
182)
it
Brug-
to
in
-,
as
63).
Suffixes ending
a Consonant.
in
269-72
f{o) to verbs
in
,
,
,
, ",
, ,,,,{,, , ,
^
?., , , ,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,,
^,
(Skr. taksan-),
(Skr. svdn-),
Ion.
');
yvaOcuv,
from
this
to
The
c-stems, as
(2)
nouns
unknown, as
denoting a place
is
(Ion.
in
{^^).
270.
-(iiJ^ii
the
This
348.
(i)jen,
of which became
suffix
only occurs
-,
-, ^-, -.
in the
- ^, - ,
, , ^, ^
en
The
271.
was rare
suffix
in
from *ct7epf^';
:
^,
Greek, as
^-
oveiaT-
Infinitive Cypr.
272.
-d-en-
(Skr. pivan),
from
*fa
oveiap,
Att.
with
the
^,
see
same
Hom.
371.
as
546).
ablaut-grades
(^),
73-51
131
8, ^, 8, ^, ', ^,
',
8,
cp.
nouns
tion of
This
350).
nomina
suffix
was used
-,
,
^, , ,
,
,
,
,
,,,,
(Skr. asman),
(Lat. termo),
, ^,
,.
-, , ,
^, , -, , , ,
,
,
, ^, , , , ,
,
, , , , \, , -,
, , , ^, ^, .
^
^
^,
^,
^,
, ^, ^, ^,
suffix in
like
Neuters, as
nama,
^.
Adjectives
(-,
:
^-^,
(Skr.
(Skr.
(Lat.
^,
used as a secondary
vasma, cover),
(Lat. nemen),
n5men, Goth. nam6),
Lat.
'4,
For the
inflexion of these
The
suffix
nouns see
^, ^, ^,
in the
(Vedic vidmane),
(Vedic damane),
350.
,,
Sec,
see
546
and
,
,
,
,
,
-.
274.
-dh-,
-t-,
Szc, see
(of various
-s-
origin)
549.
+men, as
in
275.
nt, nt.
neuter of
-nt-
With
all
this suffix
K2
132
276-8
^
, ^, , , ,,,-,^,,
inflexion of the participles see 352-5.
276. -went-
(-f er-
with
watery,
-e-
(=
-f^vT-,
for -a-
*^
,^,^,
6^9, 69,
forms like
and extended
69,
^^,
(9, ?, ^;
the -afevT-
of stems, as
^,
,.
359.
278.
-ter-
This
suffix
*-
like
to other kinds
9.
In Greek this
(Skr. devar),
-ter-,
suffix
-tor,
but
was
69,
, ,
from forms
from
was extracted
Oepoecs, Kp6ei9,
9,
^,
;
the -ofevr-
-tr
(Skr. pitdr,
, , -, , ^^
, -.
-,
,,
,,
,,,,^,
,
, , ^,
OE. modor),
(Skr.
duhitdr-,
member of a
Lat. genitor),
(Skr. damitdr),
arator),
Goth,
dauhtar),
(Skr. bhratar-,
(Skr. janitar,
^^,
(Lat.
79-8 1]
^-,
,.,
5s
279.
-es-
368).
This
nouns (mostly
suffix
was used
in the
133
,3),
formation of neuter
368.
(a)
, ,
,
^, , , , ,
,
,
'4, (,
,
,
,
^,
,
(), ,
{),
,
,, ,
^,
, , (),
,,
,^,,
,
,
{), , , , , ^.
-, -, -,
-^, -, -, -, -^, -,
-,
,
,
,,,
,
,*,, , , ', *,
^,
e'Aoy,
Compound
{b)
'4,
'4,
adjectives, as
(Skr. dur-manah),
formations eXeyx?;?,
see
line
366.
yey,
Hom.
,
.
368.
,,,
;
{F)o
from
and
see
(Skr. pivas-),
from
Att.
*apfo
Hom.
from
of adjectives.
used
in the
-is-,
and
34 Formation of Nouns
369).
see
Adjectives
2S2-5
in
Greek
375-6.
282. -wes with the ablaut-grades -wes-, -wos-, -wos,
us-,
in
283. -as-
= Gr. -ay-,
Skr.
-is),
9S is the
,,,?,,, , ,
,
,
?,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-?. , , , ,
, ^, , ^.
^ --,
-,
-,
-,
,
,
,
,
, , .
It
occurs in a considerable
^^,
number
of neuter nouns, as
yipuY,
(Skr.
/cepa?,
284.
tat- (Skr.
novitas
vios, novos
sarvah, and similarly
From forms
was extracted
Skr.
sarvatat
(cp. 51)
See
343.
k and
some cases at
grade form of an explosive -f or -a-,
Tos,
q), d,
g)
which
Lat. i-gn5-tus
maryaka-h, manikin
t.
It
in
least
cp.
Skr.
&c.
-^,
suffix in
k.
It
occurs as a secondary
{),
It
().
^,
, ,, , , ^, ,
Compound Nouns and
286-7]
4,
Adjectives
135
Ion.
,
^, , ^, ? ,
,
,
,),,,,,-,
,
.
,
,, , , ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
),
,
, ^, , ^.
d.
It
-,
adjectives in
as yiv^id^,
gen.
-9,
?,
nouns
-,
in
gen.
-,
(ace.
in
(ace. epn^),
g".
and
^,
--
in
(gen.
to the r-
n-declension see
The Formation
4.
371.
of
Adjectives.
consist of the
an independent existence
in
period of the
the historic
language.
or last
-, -6
where
is
the
6*
where
the
the
0-6
compounds
n-,
from
rerpa-, four,
*,
in the
Skr.
-'iv
a-
= Skr.
o?ic;
in
with
-^
-
and
a-, an,
where
fo
like
- - -^
weak grade
-,
weak grade of
;
in
Indg.
in
VT-i- is
(=
a-,
in -va-L
from
from older
where
from
morning, and
is
*/
*-
from
*]
288.
(129,7)
,. ^
and
Ion.
In Class
the
288-9
Att.
from
and
*klo-, this,
four classes.
Adjectives
member was
first
the stem of
numeral.
particle
first
member was an
indeclinable
compounds already
in
in the
member was
first
Class
To
289.
this class
I.
oi
-, -,
-?,
-,
-^
-?,
-6/? ^-, -, -^^
-, -, -^,
Regular forms were
existence.
-- ^-^
-
)-7]9
-^
^-^, 9
-, ^-^, ^, -^, -.
-6,
)(-6
-\-,
-,
-.,
^-,
-,
^-,
-,
-^ -,
,
, -,
,
, -, -, -, -?
{)^,
-79,
TToXv-avOrjS,
-^,
'-9, -^,
;
-aypos
vav-irriyos,
TtKTOv-ap\os,
'8
vvKT-aUros,
\^,
7-\09 -69,
;
o-stems the
-0-
became extended
6-)(^, -69,
-KTOvos
290-1]
Adjectives
137
-.
-, -?,
--;
6-69,
, -,
^-^, ^-,
?, ^, ^, ,
-, -?, -, -, 8- , }, ^The
Ino-noLos,
-- of the
-a-,
was
a- stems
often
v^d-yevrj^
in poetr}', as
formed
forms were Dor.
The
-ayos,
&c.
adjectives in
Kpavvo9
Regularly contracted
&c.
compounds, as
in
griech. Laut-
verbal, as
These
latter
'^.
Class
290. In
particle
(Skr.
dur),
dur-manah),
indeclinable
-. -
compounds already
-, -,
-.
*ne, not
65,
i),
in the
a- (Skr. sa)
-,
cp.
(Skr.
Indg.
-,
-,-\,
-.-^
-,
weak grade
(Skr.
in
a-6eos,
an-udrdh), av-airios,
the
II.
member was an
a-,
d-jnatah),
cp.
Class
*sm
(Skr.
III.
first
138
-9,'-^, ^-,
-^, -,
-\$,
-?, 6-9, -?, -,
-,
-^09,
6-$,
-,
ava-Xoyos,
,
?, -
k-y^v9,
dpi-hitah),
-89,
avp-Tpeis,
eni-OeTos
vnep-Se^ios,
a form which
came
(Skr.
-^, -.
(Skr. upa-hitih),
6-09,
Class IV.
[292
first
member was
a case-form or
-
-?,
-,
-?,
-,
-,
-?,
-?,
?
?
9, -?, -?, ^-?, -?;
-?.
-^?.
, -?,-?,-?,
to
-,-,
from IliXono?
TleXonov-
kapi-
ACCIDENCE
CHAPTER
IX
DECLENSION OF NOUNS
bofh /lands
^,
,,
;
arms
,
,
Skr.
',
^,
Persephone).
Hom.
dpve, a pair of
Demeter and
were associated
of them was named and put in the
the tivo treasurers (of
first
objects
I40
Accidence
294
,,
period of
it
all
The
go
in pairs or
^,
It
Homer
objects
which
312.
it
is
aiTLOS aXXos,
all.
In
ydvaadai
is
not found at
in Doric.
It
it
Declension of
295]
Nouns
141
masculine or feminine
in
came
to be
probably
by the form, but only by the meaning or by an accompanying attribute such as a demonstrative pronoun, which in
the earliest period of the Indg. language had distinctive
forms for the masculine, feminine and neuter gender cp.
;
b,
, 6,
Even in the a-declension the -a of the nominahad originally nothing to do either with gender or case,
was simply the bare stem-ending of a dissyllabic heavy
s5, J)at-a.
tive
it
base.
It
is
in -a originally
Boeot.
denoted females,
Att. yvvrj,
Accidence
142
in these
languages separately
323).
[295
After the a-declen-
,,
Declension
295]
/ Nouns
143
subordinate
to
, ,,
or in
^eo?,
/,
cht'/d;
folc,
folk
hers, horse
feminine.
The
it
only had one form for the
nominative and accusative singular.
As we have seen
it
belonged
to the
The grammatical
earliest stage
it
to
In
represent inanimate
objects
singular, for
The form
in
in -os,
is
the
accusative,
came
to
Here
as in the mas-
Accidence
144
296
culines
17
child
What
is
yvvaiov or
OE,
was
originally a feminine
of the plural were formed after the analogy of the masculines just as had previously been done in the singular.
This accounts for the fact that in Greek and Sanskrit the
nominative plural takes the verb in the singular, see 326.
The parent Indg. language had at least eight
296.
cases
probably
which
more
speaking
strictly
if
we
it
is
call
not because
These were
sentence.
the
it
does not
members
of
Nominative, Vocative,
all
original functions
Of the
parative syntax.
cally nothing
upon the
solid
is
foundation.
it
It
is
The
com-
known.
subject,
to
all
is
Nouns
Declension of
297-8]
145
meaning was
their precise
impossible to determine.
in
it
is
is
which
in other respects is
many
many
fire
aksi, eye
asva,
nia7'e
avih, sheep
bharan (stem
da vane,
durmanah
thought;
three;
luater;
yugam, yoke.
sunuh, son
guma, man
;
tongue
juk, yoke
wulfs,
ivolf
mawi,
Lithuanian
avis, sheep
tuggo,
rank^,
298.
The nominative
321)
-i
beside
-(ilja,
Accidence
146
[299
,
,
,
*^]
mawi,
girl,
{b) In the
and the latter in
from
( 322).
n, r- and s-stems by simply lengthening the vowel of the
Goth, guma, man, Skr.
stem-ending, as
;
,^
hostile,
Lat.
Skr.
durmanah,
dispirited
361)
366)
345)
360)
?,
(c) The o-, i-, u-, and ii-stems and also stems
368).
ending in an explosive (except monosyllabic or root nouns)
had simply the case-ending -s, as
Skr. vfkah, Lat.
lupus, Goth, wulfs, Lith. vilkas, wolf ( 325)
oiy,
9,
,,
^ , ^, , ,
?,
328) ;
arm, Skr. sunuh, Goth, sunus, son, Lat. fructus
/ciy,
weevil,
tanuh, body
334)
330)
?,
fish,
331)
Skr.
Kopvs,
^,
*/9,
^,
{d) The
354) ; xapuLS from *xapLfevTS ( 356).
diphthongal stems and the monosyllabic consonantal stems
&c.
-s
^^
?,
sky
(
337);
339);
299.
?,
The
OE.
no special case-ending.
In the a and o-declensions it
ended respectively in -a and -e which stood in ablaut
relation to the -a and -o of the nominative, as Horn,
XvKe, Skr. vrka, Lat. lupe, Goth, wulf,
( 321)
wolf ( 325). The original ending of the i-stems was -i
when the preceding syllable had the chief accent of the
word, and -ei or -oi when the accent was on the ending.
Greek and the Germanic languages generalized the former
and Sanskrit the latter, as
Goth. SiXisi, favour, beside
agne
Skr.
Nouns
Declension of
30o]
nom. agnih,
ended
in
And
328).
-i,
The
331).
-u beside
-i,
similarly -u
Goth,
long and u-stems
the u-declension,
fire
147
as
became
the former
nddi
nom. nadih,
tdnu
river,
Sanskrit,
bhuh,
earth
went,
(
rajan
Skr.
*bharant
Skr. pitar
Skr.
352)
(
345);
337),
yipov,
cp.
as
,
,
the n, nt-,
Skr. datar
ending
stems
356)
361)
^?,
366).
338)
bharan from
Skr.
of
360),
durmanah
vocative
the
and
r-
cp.
334).
330)
in
simple
for
explosive
342).
300.
, ,,
,
accusative
partim
cp. Skr.
Skr.
cp.
sunum,
cp. Skr.
dyam,
sky,
agnim,
fire,
Lat.
fructum
Lat.
Skr. gam,
from *dje(u)m
and u-stems had -im,
*nawm
Lat.
,, ,
,
-uwm,
vam; Hom.
as
navam,
Skr.
-id,
pedem;
Lat.
;
Skr.
,
,
;
ferentem
from
Skr.
fevra; naripa, Skr. pitdram, Lat. patrem;
-, Skr. durmanasam
dataram, Lat. datorem
The Sanskrit ending -am of the confrom
sonantal stems had the -m from the accusative of the vocalic
Skr.
bhdrantam,
Lat.
*.
^,
Accidence
stems
301-2
for -a in the
ending, as
cp.
"",
name
ing-,
*, *;
,
^^,
from
cattle
cp.
yaka,
Skr.
nama,
bhdrat
cp. Skr.
Lat.
(
Skr.
,, ,,
durmanah.
The original
302.
genitive
nomen,
353); bear-
&:c.,
;
Skr.
from
yapUv,
^?,
and
-s,
?, ?,
ah, o/a mare, Goth. gib5s, of a gift, Lat. familias, all from
-as; Skr. agneh, of fire, Goth, anstais, from -eis or ois;
Skr. sunoh, Goth, sunaus, of a son, from -eus or -oiis
on the Greek forms, see 328, 331
klos from *kljos, cp.
from
cp. Skr. tanuvah
Skr. dhiyah
Ion.
{rom *yovfos, *8opfos, cp. Skr. pasvah,
Att. ^?, Skr. navdh, Lat. navis
of cattle Ion.
Skr. padah,
Vedic gdvah ;
Alas, Skr. divah
Lat. pedis
cp. Skr. rajnah ;
Lat. patris,
Skr. bhdratah, Lat. ferentis;
dat5ris ;
Skr. janasah, Lat. generis
from
Skr. durmanasah
,
;
*,
;
,,
,,,, ,, ,
;
^,
^,
. -,
The
was formed
after the
analogy
Nouns
Declension of
303-5]
149
*,
303.
The
ablative case-ending
all
was
originally the
same
(ed, -od)
and the genitive (-sjo) of the o-stems were formed after the
analogy of the pronominal endings ( 408). This ablative
case-ending was preserved in Sanskrit and Old Latin, as
vrkat nom. vrkah, yugat nom, yugam,O.Lat. Gnaivod
But it dis
meritod, inscrip. facilumed = facillumed.
appeared in Greek except in isolated forms, as Delph,
:
fo,
unde.
Its disappear
domo, Cret. Tco-5e, htJic, ,
ance was doubtless due to the analogy of the other declen
sions in which the genitive and ablative were alike in
The adverbial particle -^, which originally beform.
came to be used to express the
longed to words like
ablative, as oiKoOeu,
304.
The
^,
^.
dative case-ending
was
became contracted
Indo-Germanic with the stem-ending whereby -3,+
Skr.
ai became -ai and -o + ai became -oi, as
stems.
it
in prim.
>, },
dsvay-ai, Lat.
equae, Goth,
gibai
^,
Skr.
305.
The
locative case-ending
was
-i
Accidence
150
86^,
Skr.
murdhan,
306
In the i- and
and -eu which
The n-, r and
Forms of the
forms, as
oji the
head.
'
*\ ,
, ,
^,
In Greek the locative
dea,
},
Lat.
Rdmae,
O.Lat.
R5mai
',
', cp.
beside
adverbs like
,
from *ki.Ji, Skr. dhiyi;
Skr. vrke, Lat. belli, domi.
Skr. tanuvi; Att. Ion. ', Skr. navi,
from
from
Skr. gdvi, Lat.
Lat. nave;
and
in
,-,
'
8,
, ^,
,.
bove
rajani, Lat.
homine
genere
The
Skr.
Skr.
adverbial particle
from
to
*.
yevei,
durmanasi
also came
be used to express
the locative, as
The
prim.
locative of the
Greek
after
i-
in
was regular
The
328, 331).
Declension of
307-81
,-,,
Nouns
^, .
151
The
mental.
-bhi
is
the
plural
Homer
In
mi occurs
in the
The
latter.
adverbs
in
the
endings regularly
The
fell
-u
(-i)
and instrumental
(-a)
{),
, /),
6{),
in the
neSa, and
like
, , ^, ^,^
possibly also
case.
,,
in the
-a occurs in
6{).
31).
Dual.
case-forms and
308.
The
ent stems.
dsve, on Gr.
beside
-5,
294.
,,
,
see
321.
in
the differ-
-ai,
as Skr.
In the o-stems
latter,
as
was
it
Lith.
see
328, and on
, ^,
Accidence
152
309-11
331.
Greek has
all
-e
^^,
TTaTepe,
,,
-.
,,
yivee.
310. It
is
is
Some
vrkayoh, agnyoh,
asvayoh,
pitroh,
(Sec.
The
dative, ablative
is
impossible to determine.
&:c. -olv
became used
On
the origin of
-ollv, -olv
and
in all
all
the
-aLiv, -ulv,
see
321, 325.
Plural.
311.
The
was used
The
separate languages
show
Indo-Germanic.
and feminine
in all stems.
The
-es
Nouns
Declension of
312-13^
153
9,
Att.
from
-ijes
Att. Ion.
padah
rantah
iydve^, Skr.
Skr.
vrj.s,
/3oe?,
manasah.
312. The case-ending
accusative was -ns or -ns
Skr.
Skr. dhiyah,
Kies,
gavah
of the masculine
(=
-a?,
',
rajanah
Skr.
navah
^?,
Dor. vae^,
?,
Skr.
.Skr.
bha-
and feminine
-019,
9,
Lat.
-ous,
equas
see
on
wulfans; Cret.
^,
321
vivv<i,
^,
^,
dhiyah
Skr. tanuvah; Ion. vrjus, Skr. navah, Lat. naves;
Lat. boves;
Skr. paddh, Lat. pedes;
Skr. rajnah, Lat. homines
Skr. bharatah,
Goth, sununs, Lat. fnictus.
Lat. ferentes
brothers;
had -av9
^^,
;
Skr.
Skr.
-,
?,
durmanasah.
The
Cret. dialect
in the u-stems,
see
295.
Skr.
namani;
,
,
,
,
,
Skr. bharanti.
Accidence
154
The
[ 3
a contraction of -a + om,
in
Hom.
from
*^,
-,
,
,,
; ,
Hom.
--,
Att.
^, .
equarum.
Lat.
Romanom, deum, class. Lat. luporum with pronominal
ending
Lat. hostium, trium
Lat. fru
Dor. -av Lesb.
ctuom, -uum,
-av, Lat.
,,
-urn,
on
,
,
,
^,
,
see
331;
Skr.
dhiyam
Skr.
Hom.
Skr. navam
gavam, Lat. bovom, boum;
Skr. padam, Lat.
pedum;
Skr. rajnam, Lat. hominum;
Skr. bhdratam
e^/e^',
Lat. patrum
Skr. janasam, Lat. generum
-, Skr.
durmanasam.
315. The dative and ablative ending contained the
;
^,
element -bh- (Skr. -bhyah, Lat. -bos, -bus) beside -m-, but
it is
It
is
doubtful what
was the
original case-ending
of the locative.
-chii
is
-i
the substitution of
-i
however
and that -u
the latter of which
was simply
locative particles,
in
has -su
-si.
languages.
(dial.)
Most scholars
ending and that -si was
Greek has
the original
analogy of the
su.
It
is
-s
in the other
213,
-s-
, , ^, , ,
2),
but
, , , ,,, ^,,
,
Declension of
317-18]
Skr.
sunusu
Skr. nausu;
;
vfkesu
Noims
Skr. trisu
155
Skr.
Skr. tanusu
Skr. dhisu;
Skr. gosu;
Skr. rajasu
- ^^ , ^, ^,
, ^, ^,
, {) , , {).
Skr. pitrsu.
Homer
In the Aeolic
the ending
. ,
tended by analogy
all
Lesb.
77/ZiV,
The
317.
O-stems, as
The ending
had
including
later
to
dialect
its
a, ja-
avSpeaat,
from pronouns
-u
and
like
Lesb.
8, as
On
(
e^oTs,
?, 9,
306).
And on
Few Indg.
see
321.
318.
served
in
Through syncretism
oi several
it
case-forms with
became
used which
,,
of Greek
to
dative, ablative,
and instrumental.
By
syncretism
it
also
Accidence
156
arose
in
Greek
319
And
not only necessary to take into consideration the caseendings, but also the stem-endings which often formed an
i,
syllable, as in the
some
loc.
Lat. pes
nom.
sing,
-i-s,
*-
yiv^a-
5-,
:
pad-
--
^.
-u-s
nom.
328, 331)
345);
342)
gen. *diwos,
cp.
-- *--^, *-- 9,
--, -ew-es
i-,
u,
pi. -ej-es,
-Tep-a
Hom.
from
360)
According as the stem-ending in
;
weak grade of
The
strong case-
were
the nominative, vocative and accusative
singular and dual, the locative singular and nominative
plural, and possibly also the accusative plural ( 345).
forms
Declension of
320-
Nouns
157
A.
320.
The
The
a-DECLENsioN.
a-declension
originally
contained
only
The
On
a-declension
is
32L
51.
Accidence
158
[321
,,
, ,,
came
language.
The
final
As
Gothic.
fell
together in
and Lith.
Lat.
nom. used
The
-ai^,
endings
in
it
asvam,
Skr.
Lat.
Lith.
,,
The -as,
in Skr.
By
contraction
in
in
-ai
diphthong
prim.
-ai
Greek
aa-els.
(-a
parent
the
+ ai) and
In
63),
as in
some
loc. (-a
Indg. language
was shortened
(
of the original
+ i)
to -ai before
ea-os,
together
fell
79).
The
-, -,
dialects,
in
Arcadian, Boeotian,
long
consonants
loc. (cp.
form
for
both cases.
Declension of
32i]
The
Nouns
159
was
-a
which
,,
,, ,
,
,
.
was preserved
in
Vedic asva.
in adverbs
disappeared except
Dor.
Att,
In
Greek
the case-form
like Att.
Dor.
Ion.
Att.
Lesb.
but
it
is
become used
The ending
created.
because
it
-a
and
is
that then a
doubtless a
it would
have become - in Ionic and partly also in Attic ( 51).
The nom. voc. and ace. dual of this declension does not
occur in Homer except in a few masculines like
It is probable that the ending -a was an anaof the
logical formation due to the influence of the
o-declension, cp. the similar new formations in the endings
-aiu, -ai,
in the
nom. and
It is
dat. plural.
quite uncertain
original endings of
no
agreement among the Aryan, Greek, Irish and BalticSlavonic languages which preserved the dual in historic
times.
The Greek gen. and dat. ending -aiu, -aiiv was
a new formation made after the analogy oi oci', -oliv of the
the gen. dat. loc. abl. and
instr.
cases, as there is
o-declension.
Plural :
The
+ es, which
ortae,
pi.
was
Umbrian
The
Gr. nom.
Accidence
was remodelled
pi.
[321
analogy of the
after the
of the
-oi
equae from
^,
languages and then became -as in Att. Ion. Dor. Lat. Osc.
and Lith. through the intermediate stage of a long nasal
vowel. This change of -ans to -as was later than that of
Indg. a to 77 in Att. and Ion., otherwise we should have
*
in
The
these dialects.
in
-ans regularly
dis-
The
a
new
traction of older -a
+ 5ih.
formation with
Skr.
-nam from
Italic the
the n-declension
345).
*^
80).
And
Hom.
(
(Aeolic)
72), Att.
similarly Lat.
^,
-,
Dor.
and
-,
-ats
(Hom.
-,
Lesb.
Boeot.
-dv,
-;?).
It
is
-,
Declension of
32 2]
Nouns
i6i
early prim.
,,,, ,
- from the
8, ,
Att.
of the consonantal
loc.
in the inscriptional
forms Ion.
preserved later
-rja-i,
analogy of
of the o-declension, but it is also possible that they
really represent double loc. endings formed by adding
Att.
to
-rjai,
-f],
after the
The endings
-a (see above).
, -)
-,
-rjai
(Att.
also
420
B. c.
-ois,
-is,
322.
Osc.
Cp. the
-ais.
ja-STEMS.
b.
of the o-declension.
The
^
-, ,
^
to
*.]
*/
from
from
rant, bearing
^/'
*],
and similarly
Skr. datri
datar-, giver-,
Skr, bharanti
bha
;
,
^, ,
,,,
,
,
,
,*7/, ,^?-^.
, */,
*/,
*/,
*], , , , .
,,.
Accidence
102
[322
Tepeiua
Seanoiva,
yerereipa,
part.
Pf.
from
= Skr. babhuvusi
vidusi
Horn,
from
act.
babhuvas:
*/',
The
after a
for
= Skr.
from
from
vidvas, knowing,
from
from
appeared
dis-
'^,
9 ".
There
is
,,
mawi, frij5ndi.
among the different
Goth,
,,,
Declension of
323]
Nouns
163
Gen,
endings
-779,
-a?=:Indg.
in Skr.
Masculine a-sTEMs.
323.
to this class
is preserved in the
two isolated O.Latin forms hosticapas, hostium captor;
paricidas, parricide.
?,
declension, as v^dvid^,
nom.
after the
analogy of the
,
-
-?
nouns, as vedvid,
(Zevs),
?, ^, ,
Forms
like
(Zevs),
(),
in
Accidence
104
epic poetry
324
combination
in
NiariSa,
originally
was added
*{8), -
{*,
[8),
natives in
-a,
from older
*-eo
Beside Ion.
with
-0
for
-, -
there
re-introduced
from *\vKoo.
In
accusative
2.
The
o-declension.
325]
325.
Declension of
Nouns
165
Accidence
66
[325
is
-ot
periods.
all
In
-, -olo. It is
unless we may suppose that
occurs beside
-ol
-ov,
arose from
-olo
^,
Lat. Iup5,
corresponding to the endings in
O.Lat. populoi Romanoi, Numasici, Numerio, Lith. vil-oi was shortened to
kui, Skr. vrkay-a for older *vrkai.
oi
Arcadian,
Boeotian,
West group
is
Anteconso-
the dative in
Elean, Thessalian
The
of dialects.
what
63).
for
nantal
locative
(cp. 321).
may simply
be
ended
'
the latter in
there
The
Dor.
reT-Se, here
,,
there
was preserved
in Skr.
nei, ivhere.
Nouns
Declension of
325]
,
, ,, ,
-9, ?.
Cret.
in
domo
Delph.
Locr.
unde.
It
adverbs like
came
to
sinteins, continual.
The
is
found
in
, ,
Lith. vilku.
in
was
The
-5, -e,
which
-, -, -, ,
Laconian
ttsquain or tinquam.
came
to
be used in
Greek
321).
is
that
it
arose from
-lv
from
-Oi
402, 404),
ending
-t- the
It
from
326), to
may
{)
-oi,
fixture in this
form
from the
at
Att.
^^
loc. plural
became a
which
-ollv, -oiv,
all
of conso-
Homer and
-ollv is
-olv in Attic.
Plural: The Indg. ending of the nom, and voc, was -os
from older -o + es, which corresponds to the endings in
Skr, vrkah, Goth, wulfos, Osc. Nuvlanus, Nolani.
Greek,
Accidence
68
[325
Latin
roL,
*toi,
the:
,
Lat.
is-ti,
Goth.
Jjdi,
O.Slav,
ti,
Goth,
-ovs
remained
in prim.
Greek
in
-oi;y,
153).
-oy
The
when
the
different
The
^,
OeoLs,
instru-
The
63.
326]
Declension of Nojins
169
stems.
-- disappeared
Homer
in
213,
2).
is
-^
-Oiy
326.
Neuter
o-stems.
',
masculines.
What
is
called
plural was
which accounts
Greek and Sanskrit the nom. pi. neuter
the
ace.
,, , ,
for the fact that in
It
beside
^,
I70
Accidence
327-8
vowel in
analogy
of the consonantal stems. This new formation must have
taken place in prim. Greek, otherwise we should have had
the regular ending * in Attic and Ionic, and *-a in the
was formed
final
after the
other dialects.
^)
*mo), *i/doiv
pi.
*udoi, *vdov9,
*, *^,
which with
-a- to -- ( 51) together with shortenand quantitative metathesis ( 72) became in Attic
( 71)
(9,
from
(:
*,
328
Nom.
Nom.
(sometimes also
see
340),
(^
after the
^ ^
or
from
analogy of
*via>o older
*,
Declension of
328]
Nouns
71
Greek owing
new
to various
all
of which disappeared in
cases.
Singular
to
favour.
The
was
-i
when
the
In
-IV
endings
like Lat.
from the
ace. of the
consonantal stems.
The ending
-im
The endings
in Skr.
Greek and
their place
which occurs in all the dialects except Attic, had -io? from
forms like klos ( 330). Att.
from *n6Xfo9 with
Horn,
with
from
-ef- from the u-declension.
from older
the dative. Attic
by quantitative
Lat. ovis, partis, hostis had -is from
metathesis ( 72).
609
*?
The
The
anstai.
Indg.
with
-i
in
Lat.
became
ai in Gothic, as
'
both
and -ei. All the Greek forms were new formaAtt. and Horn. noXei, Horn,
from
from the dative of the consonantal stems in all the
-ei
tions.
-i
*6
Accidence
172
Greek forms of the
410-335
dative.
is difficult
B. c.)
[328
Two
to explain.
solutions
ending
-e existed
beside
-ei in
(cp. 63),
(a
Vedic locative
analogy
with -l from the
in the
new formation
after the
otherwise
it
i'
*.
dative see
P/ural
325.
The endings
in
noXeis,
Skr.
all
TToXies
same -- as
The
in
agnayah,
Lat.
regularly developed
Ion. Cret., &c.
had the
was preserved in
and Goth, anstins. Ion.
like Lat.
ovis, turris had regular loss of the nasal and lengthening
of the preceding vowel ( 69, i). Lat. eves, hostes may
be either the nom. used for the ace. or else have -es from
Cret.
?
)
/y
had
-las
The endings
from forms
like
in rpiooy, Lat.
Att, Ion.
was
Lesb.
(see
Nouns
173
to the original
Declension of
329-30]
Lat.
the nominative.
The
had
Att.
-(i)j5ra.
-e-
from
locative
after the
analogy
Neuter short
i-stems.
8,
The long
The long
i-stems.
330.
i-stems
originally contained
syllabic
Indg.
Nom.
Singidar.
Accidence
174
331
Dual.
ije
kU
Gen. Dat.
KLOLV
Nom. Voc.
-ijes
Nom. Voc.
Ace.
Plural.
Ki'ey
Kia^
Ace, -ijns
Gen, -ij5m
Skr.
-iy-
dhiyam
dhisu
Dat. -isuf^loc.)
ij-
dhiyah
dhiyah
with
alternated
nadiyah
nadiyah
(nadinam)
nadisu
-i.
All the
then formed a
formations in
and
The
new
a.
337),
had
*.
The
new
gen.
The
u-declension.
Nom.
- from
4.
331.
dat. plural
gen.
from
dat. dual
sion.
/ *
Singular.
33 1]
Declension of
Nouns
175
Accidence
176
and nom.
-e(/)ey,
pi.
declensions.
-qSios,
^,
^{F)^s
Horn,
[332
fell
-ef-
^,
\^$,
Skr.
sunavah were
Lat. fructus
was the
ace.
used
The
334).
Lat.
after
evpias
from older
ias,
-n
vowel.
the
Ion.
uum,
was preserved in
riSds were
^?,
genitive
ending occurs
in
Lat.
fructuom,
-urn.
The
Skr. sunusu.
^,-
364).
Declension of
333-4;
Nouns
177
Greek *suijos
^.
*,
[),
.
(
360), as
*vh,
via,
vh?,
Neuter short
b.
fie
vh?,
u-stems.
333. In
,.
faihu, cattle;
The
is
ended
obscure.
in -u
Vedic puru, niiech, many madhu, beside puruni, madhuLat. cornua, genua was a new formation after the
analogy of the o-declension.
In Greek the nouns and
adjectives differed in the formation of the nom. plural.
The former had -, as
from older *-eaa, the ending
of the neuter s-stems ( 364), and the latter had -ea, as
from older *-efa with -ef- from the masc. and fem.
nom. plural, and -a from the nom. plural of consonantal
;
ni.
^,
stems.
c.
like
334.
The
V9,
The long
u-stems.
Lat. sus,
OE.
su, pig,
sow; and
which
Accidence
178
334
-u,
t6vs
bhuh
bhuh
Vedic
tanuh
tdnu
J.
bhuvam
-uwm,
um
Gen. -uwos
Ace.
Dat.
?,
Singular.
Norn, -us
Voc.
like
tanuvam
bhuvdh
tanuvah
bhuvi
tanuvi
uwi(=loc,)
Dual.
-uwe
ave
Gen. Dat. ?
Plural.
Gen.
-uwom
Dat. -usui^loc.)
uw-
= -vf;
bhuvah
bhuvah
tanuvah
tanuvah
bhuvam
(tanunam)
tanusu
bhusu
The former
, ,
-
*^
-
had
from *avfo?u,
had for from
the other cases of the plural and
from the dative of
the consonantal stems. Hom.
from the
with
Indg. forms,
-oiv
S'Stems.
was used
ace. sing.
formed after
the analogy of the ace. plural.
On the ending in Sanskrit
bhuvam, tanuvam, see 330. Beside the regular ace.
pi.
there also occurs in Attic and Ionic
Declension of
335-6]
Nouns
79
^ which was
5.
S3dlable.
It is
subdivided into
The stem-forms
generally extended to
all
Accidence
Indg. language.
Intervocalic
[336
disappeared
regularly
-f-
Greek { 122). The -e- in forms like via, vio^, vias, &zc.
which occur in Homer and Herodotus was due to the
shortening of older -- before the following vowel ( 71).
in
element of
first
63), cp.
pi.
nominative.
to Indg.
Ion.
72),
Att. Ion.
were
The dative Dor. vat, Lesb.
from prim. Greek *vafi=lndg. *nawi, Skr. navi,
Lat. navi.
Dual: Nom.
and
voc.
ace.
the u-declension.
Gen.
*vafoLv
Plural :
dat.
*,
The
all
cp.
were
*nawes, Skr. navah,
Indg.
after the
Dor.
Ion. vfjas
prim. Greek *vafas, Skr. navah, Lat. naves.
was from older
The Att. Ion. genitive
with
Dor.
Hom.
shortening of ?; to e ( 71).
from
prim. Greek
navium.
The
dative
{ 63), cp.
*vafS>v
^ ,
^,,
Indg.
Skr.
was shortened
Ion.
to
navam,
in prim.
like
Lat.
Greek
had
Declension of
337]
Dor.
in
Some
, ^
The ending
337.
Nouns
the declension of
dat.
with
eu-sTEMs.
Zev?
Hom.
Skr. divah.
Lat.
diw
i8i
Accidence
82
The
dative
from
""Aifi, like
Lat. Jove,
338
was formed
after the
was
in prim.
Greek
eu-
(= -ew
-eO,
-iiy
*-9
Singular.
Prim. Greek.
Nom.
Declension of
339]
beame
-ea,
quantitative metathesis
Doric endings
-ea,
-eoy,
Nouns
183
The
72).
-ei",
-eey,
-e-
-eay
by
-?,
loss of
-f-
in the Ionic
due
vi^as
to
71)
The forms
the
and
',
'.
and
and
C.
OU-STEMS.
gen. and dat. dual, and in the gen. and loc. plural.
writing
down
the hypothetical
Indg. forms
the
In
accent
has been omitted in the gen. and dat. of the singular and
because of the difference in the accentuation of the
plural,
original
The Greek
accentuation except
doubtless rein
the
dat.
84
Declension of
34ol
Nowis
185
^,
*gowom.
The stem
in the dative
corresponds to the original
stem *gou and to the go- in Skr. gosu -at was from the
Hom.
was
dat. ending of the consonantal stems.
a new formation with , older */3of-, from the other
cases of the plural and -eaai from the dat. plural of the
;
s-stems.
340.
nouns
, ?, , .
It
like
were originally
*apfos,
If they
.
*9,
*,
i86
Dcclensiou of No uus
3P ]
N om.
V oc.
Acc.
G en.
Dat . (=Ioc.)
Primo Greek.
ro 01' rol
'01
-oj a
7TEIOro, 7TEl()J,
7TEIOOI '
-ojos
7TElOro
7TEIOois
-OJL
7TEl()ol
Thc Dor. Boeo t. and Lesb . d ialects had th e case-e ndi ngs
'''' , ",v , "'s , ''Il after the an alogy of th e simila r quantitative
end ings of th e -de clension. The origin of th e Ion . acc.
e nd ing -oiv (H erodotus A'ITOiv, &c.) is obscure. Ion . had
th e gen. ending -60S beside Att . Ion. ois. If nouns lik e
ar8rov or ig inaIly bel onged to this c1ass th e V was first added
in the nom o singular and then they passed ove r into th e
n-de clen sion .
ix
A ~ E X PL OSl V E.
Accidence
88
343
was
lex,
rex beside
,,
^-^,
Singular.
Indg.
Nom. Voc.
Decleuswu of Nouns
344-5^
Greek
109).
simpHfied to s
ts
became
ss,
Medial ss remained
finally.
-, ,
,
Examples are
189
Homer
in
in the oldest
-,
s existed beside ss
-,
:
Lat. novitas
noct,
aVa|
The nom.
ttoS-,
fell
cp. Lat.
regularly
novitat,
-,
-l8,
declensions which
gave rise
to
new
-vS,
',
{), -.
various
formations
,
,,
-,
-,
,
,
, , ,,,,,
,,
,
.)
*, *
Ace.
kpiS-,
epiv,
And
(Hom.
were formed
after the
and u
166).
from *vefo
nox
-,
-,
-,
-, ^<$
,
^-,
,
-, , , -,
-, -, 69 -.
:
in the
which was
kXni,
analogy of evvovv
evvov9.
It
is
344.
and
voc.
of final
(
neuter.
consonants has
from
230), as
*,
to
was a new
the gen.
from
345.
-,
:
from
The stems
The
*^.
{ -,
[
n-DECLENSION.
--, -^-
-, -)
in
nom.
and
in
repev-,
,
:
-)
^,
originally
had
Accidence
I90
-, -men
cases, as
but -mn-
[345
-mon, -men
before consonants
-,
-en
between e and
originally
before vowels,
-on-,
The
-en-
-n-
alternation
^^? , ^^
, ' ,,
The former
it,
the
as
latter
in
the next
(cp.
When
83).
the
,,
*.
pi.
*,
This distinction
in the declension of the same word.
was preserved in Gothic, as guma, man, dat. gumin, ace.
guman where the endings -in, -an represent original -eni,
onm and similarly in the Baltic-Slavonic languages. In
Sanskrit Indg. e and
fell together in a ( 42) whereby
It may be
the original distinction became obliterated.
however that the two vowels only regularly fell together in
closed syllables, but that in open syllables the former vowel
became a and the latter a. This would account for the
long a in the ace. sing, rajanam, king, nom. pi. rajanah,
beside loc. sing, raj-ani = Indg. -eni. In Greek the distinction became entirely obliterated by the levelling out of
one or other of the two vowels. Then those stems which
levelled out the e came to have
in the nom. singular and
those which levelled out the
came to have . In the
present state of our knowledge it cannot be determined
with any degree of certainty which of the strong cases
originally had e and which had o.
In reconstructing the
;
primitive stem-forms
we
word,
of the same
singular only
to the
nom.
Declension of
345]
dat.
(=
and
ace. dual
(=
plural
loc.)
191
loc.) singular,
;
Nouns
and -mn-,
to the dat.
regularly appears in
In Greek e or
319).
some words
*
,
,
^^, ^,
,
,
;
""
,
, , *, * ^
tive
was
for
for
09
apaevo?.
in others
as
for
to
and
regular gen.
gen.
homo, homi
Singular.
Indg.
Nom.
Accidence
192
[345
is
unknown
Greek
(cp. 29).
in the
parent Indg.
The reason
The former was
for this
general-
and also
in the Gothic
from older -en or
;
and the latter in Sanskrit, Latin and also in the Gothic
feminines and neuters, as homo, sermo; tuggd, tongue,
ized
in
masculines, as
see
(but
341)
-a
hairto, heart.
,,. ,,
The
rajan and
in Skr.
as
in
-,
in Gr.
and
in all
-^-,
-ei^-stems the
,,
nominative came to be
In Latin and
&c.
The
accusatives
guman
Forms
ending.
Skr.
Lat.
hominem, Goth,
like
apva
for *apeua,
for
Kvv- then
^,
with -ev;
-ov-
(=
The stem-forms
for
Skr,
-,
gumins.
analogy of the
after the
*carinem.
Skr. rajni
strong stem-forms.
On
the ending
see
325.
It
Declension of
346-7.
Nouns
193
,,
the genitive.
accusative
on- as in
languages.
therefore
is
originally
,,
accusative.
,,
The
rajnam.
Skr.
Lat.
The
locative.
(beside the
-a-
was preserv^ed in
which occurs
Indg. -n-
new
later
formation
&:c.
But
in
to the begin-
for
""
in other
,
*
vocalic, as in
from
with
*-
-a-,
-, -,
343), as
for
for
after the
from
from
cp. Lat. hiems, neut. eV from */, cp. Lat. sem-per,
regularly became -v ( 141) and then the -v
where final
*, \,
*,
was
cp.
levelled
,
?
9,
*6^, *6^,
^,
*09.
347. Att.
/zet'y.
Dor.
*9
*9
*?
*,
Accidence
194
$,
from
*Xavs, gen.
which was formed a new nom. Dor.
348. Beside the stems -men,
2),
from
-en-, -on
there
69,
Att. XTyr.
with
(i)jon
the
ablaut-grades
348-50
-(i)jen,
-{ijjon
-(ijijen,
(i)jen-,
-in-,
-in-
,,
,
-,
9.
-, -, ,
-,
, , , ? ^,*-
349.
From
SeXcpts,
older
(gen.
^)
pis.
6-9
,^-.*,
*/
350.
The
beside
Declension of
350
Nouns
,,,.
195
used for the nom. voc. and ace. singular of the adjectives,
as Tepeu,
^, ^,
ace. plural
Indg.
^,
.3 ( 353).
The
Nom.
with
voc. and
-=
Skr.
-i,
in
8zc.
all
Nom. Voc.
nama
n5men
namnah nominis
-mn
Aec.
Gen.
-mn-cs, -es
namani
nomine
Dual.
Nom. Voc.
Aec.
-en-i,
Gen. Dat.
namani
-i
?
Plural.
-men-a, -mon-a
namani
n6mina
men-9, -mon-9 /
namnam nominum
-mn-om
Gen.
namasu
The endings
in
to the original
Latin
aec. singular.
The
Sanskrit ending
*
*6 =
, *6
***,
*,
namnah,
for
difficult
to
Greek.
It
may have
particle -tos
arisen
which occurs
166).
in
It
is
historic
in e/c-roy,
-r-
-? =
Lat. in-tus,
Accidence
196
-*6
351
In Sanskrit -tah
meaning
of the ablative, as
may
corresponds in form,
then have come to be used for the gen. instead of the
Skr. namnah, and the -r- of the
regular form
the gen.
*
.
,
,* * ,
*,
turn
*9,
*-
beside
*-
beside
and then
the stem
however a
its
There
which has much
, ,
all
eventually disappeared.
is
in
con-
schungen, vol.
ix,
pp. 366-8.
It is
,^
may
-T-
mentum
beside
230) with
Cp.
cognomentum, stramentum,
ju
from *jouxmentom.
3.
351.
all
*6
To
Stems ending
this class
in -nt.
552).
Declension of
352]
a.
Nouns
197
Thematic Participles.
Kpeiwu
(),
8,
/,
was originally
owing to the nom.
Accidence
198
Indg.
-nt-
stems
in
all
353-4
after the
analogy of the
for
-nt.
*,
,
The new
formation
,',
first
the neuter
from
To
n-stem.
was formed
after the
*1,
was
where
an
like
analogy of
^.
And
then to
was formed.
like Lat. ferens was the nom. used
The vocative
for the vocative.
The old voc. was preserved in forms
like yepov,
&c. and in Skr. bharan. Dat. pi.
the neuter
from
0e/)oi/
,
^.
The
353.
in
Sanskrit.
regularly
become -ens
in Latin.
The
original
Or
it
may
from older
was regular.
form of the nom. voc. and
would
simply be the
with
it
ace. plural
was
*bheront9 =
Lat. ferentia like
Skr. bharanti.
ferentium was a new formation after the analogy of the
i-declension.
b.
Athematic Participles.
originally
cases
had
319).
-ent(2)
in
(i)
Participles which
The
(3)
and second
Sanskrit, but the third was
weak
Declension of
354]
Nouns
199
The
first.
original
*^
^*9 /,
*^9,
^*^^*^/, ^^.
vdvTos for
sunv-at
sunomi, / press
from
out,
Skr. sunv-ant-,
*9,
for
for
gen.
The only
certain
nom.
pi.
*jont (with
i-
for
j-
^,
analogy of
after the
iVe),
Skr.
This
Greek.
-ont-
6^,
gen.
*6-,
6-^
tooth.
? ^*9 , ^*,
*9
^^
,
^
,
,
,
^
^,
^^,
'.
(2)
*,
Skr.
gen.
for
',
(3)
dadhami, /
place,
and
put,
by a long vowel
dd-
from -ntfrom *
-at-
-nt-
was
by a long vowel
in the
Accidence
200
355-6
^
^, ^ ^.
*9 *9*9,
as
^,
And
to
8ov^,
6eis
the
*^,
'^
latter
gen.
-ciy,
,,
-),
^,
The
older *eara/zer.
,9
(Cret.
gen.
older
*,
from
*eeuTs,
'4', '^^^,
participles
^,
weak stem
forms *d6nt,
-,
*st9nt-
40)
from
, , ,., ,
,
355.
The nom.
voc.
and
ace.
from
with
70).
The
had
it
neuter
, ,-,
final -r ( 230),
ypop,
as
and
in the
The nom.
Skr.
-i,
voc.
4.
356.
and
ended
in a
= -a,
as
The
Stems ending
in
-went.
belonging
ablaut.
The
to this class
strong form
and
ace.
singular and
dual,
-vat-, Gr.
357]
Declension of
Nouns
bhagavantam,
blessed,
-fivT-
Norn.
Nom.
gen.
was
201
suffix,
bhagavatah.
as ace.
But
in
Accidence
202
The nom.
voc.
and
ace. plural
358-9
was from
Indg. -wenta.
Stems ending
5.
a Liquid.
in
(,
,
,,
,.
,,
359.
from
(2)
Stems ending
To this
this
class belong
(i)
in -r.
from
&c.)
The nouns
and
of relationship
( 57)
Skr. bhratar-, brother, became isolated
, , ^, ^,
,,,., ,
The nomina
agentis, as
Sec.
(3)
The stem-endings
vowels, but
r-, -r.
-tr-
The
-ter-, -tor
-tr-
before
alternation between e
and
In the
,,,
sH
Declension of
Nouns
203
-tr-
, , ,
as
,9
the
monosyllable
9,
gen.
^.
^,
,
,
, ?.
--,
as
and similarly
and the monosyllable
,^
gen.
In
the
Accidence
204
The Greek
361
It
is
,
,
On
the final
-l
see
316.
,
9 , ,
,,
/ , ., .
after the
^?.
Like
inflection of
apepe,
vp-
or avepas,
avepi?,
regularly became
--
152) in the
avipa
after the
analogy of forms
and similarly
forms like
(voc,
(),
and
but dat.
aOepos,
weak stem-forms.
,,.,,,, ,
, ,., , ,
like avep,
was formed
avepos for
after
-rp-
361.
Indg.
pi.
Singular.
-re/j-,
-ep-
in all the
Declension of
362]
Nouns
2Q5
Dual.
Nom. Voc.
Ace.
SoTfjpe
ter-e, -tor-e
Gen. Dat.
?
^
^^
(datarSu)
Plural
Nom. Voc.
-ter-eSi-tor-es
Ace. -tr-ns
Gen. -tr-om
datarah
(datf-n)
datores
datores
(datrnam) dat5rum
Dat. (=loc.)
datrsu
-tr-su
On
On
359.
see
The
360.
datarah
is
see
of the
-a-
Skr.
in
same
origin
Vedic
362.
naram
and the
was the
It is difficult to
original stem.
The most
And
is
Xeipey,
, , ^, ^ ,?,
new nominative
Att.
it is
probable explanation
-ct-,
as
(,
from stem
but
was formed.
-,
as
^,
^;
^,
xepay,
Xepey,
from
-.
6.
363.
The
new
masculine,
the ablaut-grades
feminine
and
?.
like
in -s.
s-stems contain
-OS,
S-STEMS.
grades -OS,
Horn,
363-4
Timocreon 9 was,
in
but
X^P<^h
from *
analogy of the nominatives
Att.
Accidence
2o6
The comparative
(e)
of adjectives with
Neuter stems
a.
in -es-, -os-.
They
sions.
originally
the
weak grade
ending.
in the root
comparison
weak
in the
stem-ending or
of the
forms
in
in the stem-
the
various
all
the inflected
forms.
Singular.
Indg.
Nom. Voc.
Ace.
Gen.
yevos
-os
yiv^L,
yivd
Dual.
-es-i,
-i
yeveL, yei^ee
yevoTv, yevioiv
jdnasi
Declension of
365]
Plural.
Nom. Voc.
Ace.
Gen.
Dat.
= loc.)
fell
jdnasam
-es-su
yeueaai,
janahsu
-s-
genera
generiun
(jdn^si)
yevea>v, yiv5>v
213,
2),
but
in Latin.
-r-
207
-es-om
Intervocalic
became
Nouns
together in -as-
42).
The
datives like
which
*yevea6 had
yej/ee
is
yii/ei
/' was
/,
-e
Hom.
owing
to the
of the nt-stems.
The
janahsu
or *janasi.
365. Att.
,.
nom.
pi.
= janassu.
= Hom.,
light
,
,,
*.
*9,
from *
*afoo9, Hom. dat.
0aea from
The other cases were formed
from
gen.
after the
pi.
,
, -,
,,
*}9
the
*9,
and
63).
Hom.
Attic, &c.
the form
?, ,
pi.
(also
350),
Hom.) from
from
ouy,
after
Accidence
208
b.
3.
affected,
Nouns and
hostile,
Skr.
366
8?.
^,
durmanah,
dispirited,
made
^,^,
?,
toy|revwere
ill-
only exist in
in
back-formations
closely related to
? ?.
cp.
^^,
^^,
^^^
Singular.
Nom.
Nom.
^^,
-^^
yevo^,
Nouns
Declension of
367-8]
209
^, ^,
-l
older
of which see
316.
on
$,
-^,
367.
The
-es,
as in
-es-a as in
c.
Stems
^^,
ace.
= Skr. durmanah
-.
in -5s, -os.
Nouns of
this type
?, ,
^
^ *9,
Nom.
,
,
?,
epcoy,
the analogy of
341), ace.
.?, ^
,
, ,?
*,9
(or*
voc.
from
from
a.(ter
Horn.
dat.
from
from *aifoaa beside
nom.
gen.
Cp. O.Lat. arb5s, arborem beside
honos, hon5rem with -5- of the nom. levelled out into the
oblique cases.
and
were generally
declined after the analogy of the dental stems ( 342), gen.
gen.
and similarly
ace.
Hom.
dat.
Accidence
2
after the
analogy of
usasam, gen.
Skr.
from
r)ovs
from
341), ace.
*9,
*^,
369.
The Comparative
One
71)
327).
-jes-
and
together in
In
was by
The grades
is.
went
of Adjectives.
means of a
*,
369-70
ace. neuter, as
j5s,
singular,
,?
*],
*/9,
^,
e.
370.
Sanskrit,
Neuter stems
Nouns of this
-as-,
^]
Gr.
in gs.
-ay-,
Skr.
-is- is
the
Singular.
Indg.
Nom. Voc.
Gen.
Ace.
-as
yepa?
ykpdi,ykpai
havih, oblation
havisah
havisi
37
Declension of
Nouns
211
Accidence
212
ydkrt,
ended
dsrk, blood.
heart,
The stem
-, 9,
of water, Gr.
[371
of the obhque cases
Many
,,,,
,
. ,
',
in the
oi^ap,
nom. and
are
ace. singular, as
,
, ^,
, , ,*
:
this class.
forms
in
The
(
n-declension
350).
Singular.
to
372]
Adjectives
213
Accidence
214
[373
pound and
They were
partly simple.
9, 9,
originally nouns,
lit.
man
quiet, gentle
',
,,
soul-devourer
?,
,
kind of
lit.
a chatterer, babbler;
man
&c.
and similarly
9,
lit.
lit.
,,
*,
after the
analogy of
?
^,
Adjectives
374-5]
the
,,
adjectives
in
like
-77?
On
and feminine.
see
Note.
The compound
type.
first
215
3.
The
). *7
*7
nom.
fern.
made
, , , ?-,
, ,,.^,
is
different stems
neut.
stem
nom.
and
*{)/,
from
gen.
from
which was formed a masc. and neut. stem
for all the other forms of the masculine
The old forms of the u-stem were preser\'ed
sing,
*(/)/, from
*{)] =
and neuter.
Hom., as
And similarly
nom. ace. masc. sing, /zeyay,
neut.
and fem.
from which was formed a masc. and
nom. sing,
stem
for all the other forms of the masculine and
in
9,
neuter.
B.
I.
375.
The
the
rest,
The
oldest
parative
and most
of adjectives
original
in
mode
prim.
Accidence
2i6
means
[375
and
is-,
root-syllable originally
Greek, and
-jos-
*^,
^ ^,
^ *.
,
,,^,.^, [],
, ,,
., ,
d,
from
Ion.
and fem. nom. plural
neut. nom. ace. plural
similarly
,
,,,
,,,
from
From
came
to
be declined
^),
^/zey/oaey,
was
which then
the stem-vowel was
:
Why
like
long in Att.
corresponding Ionic forms,
and
And
from
an unsolved problem.
Beside the suffix form -jes-, -jos- there was also in prim.
Indg. the suffix form -i-jes-, -i-jos-, the i, of which stood
in ablaut relation to
in
Greek,
but
is
still
Sanskrit
svadiyas-, sweeter;
masc.
and fem.
ace.
(also
singular
7],
*/, , .
^, ,
neut.
nom.
ace. plural
*afa8LJoaa, beside
en-, -on-,
345), as
,,
neut.
376]
from
",,
Adjectives
217
pi.
. ^
in 77<5,
The
beside
rjStoua,
newer,
^,
&c.,
in
-jas-i,
Note.
said
above
it
will
had
different
*^ -/-
meanings.
178^
and *af
But
be seen that
made up
of
---,
which
The former denoted the
is
and the
latter
the
The secondary
suffixes -ero-, -tero- were originwords relating to place and to certain pronominal forms, as Skr. uparah, ddharah, lo'wer, Lat.
s-uperus, inferus Goth, unsar, our, izwar, your. Skr.
katarah, norepos, Goth, hrajjar, which of two
376.
ally confined to
,
The
The
suffix -ero
9,
remained unproductive in
remained unproductive
all
the languages.
in
The
-tero-
was
originally
added
to
the ad-
2i8
Accidence
form, which in the
verbial
was
i-,
-9,
^-9
KUp-Tipos
-9, -9
-
-, ,-^^
from ^xapifevT-repo^
;
-, -
and consonantal-stems
Tepo9
376
Skr. suci-tarah,
purer ; caru-tarah, dearer; bhagavat-tarah (stem bhagavant-), more blessed; tavas-tarah, stronger; naXai-repo?,
which at a later period came to be felt as being
formed from
and then after the analogy of
these were formed such comparatives as
9
\,
9,
9,
\-,
\-9,
^
, -
,,--- , ,
iaai-Tepos,
And
TpQs.
9,
in
like
and used
for
-Tepos,
aapivos,
from *evvo-ia-Tpos
tives
forming comparatives
Tepos
And
evi^ovs.
like
.
for
--,
like
--
gen.
-. -^,
^-^, -^, ^(.
*'-,
as in
^,
*evf^epo,
from older
of opinion
beside
-0-.
in prim.
beside
among
Some
there
is
a difference
-became --
-0-
it
pre-
Adjectives
377]
ended
-.
in
219
originally
--
The --
the substitution of
came
to
the relation of
--
to
-0-
gave
rise to
what
is
improperly
The
377.
formed
in the
was
The
were
which was only preserved in the formation of
ordinal numerals^ as e/croy, Skr. sasthdh, Lat. sextus,
Goth, saihsta, sixth
from *dekmtos.
2. -is-to. This suffix is made up of -is- the weak grade
of the comparative suffix -jes- ( 375), as in Lat. magis, and
the -to which occurs in ordinal numerals like
&c.
In the comparative the root-syllable originally had the
strong grade of ablaut, but in the superlative the weak
grade with the accent on the ending of the suffix -is-to-, cp.
1.
principal suffixes
-to-
^,
-. ^
^',
-,
Accidence
220
The
377
suffix
,^ --9
and Sanskrit
i(y)as- in the
Skr.
for
mahiyas-
svadiyas-
comparative, as
:
mah-isthah
-,
-,
=
= Skr.
-m-o, -m-c,
, ^,
-9
-to-.
4.
in
Goth, aftuma,
In Sanskrit
it
ne.xt,
posterns
iftuma,
in -tara-h ( 376), as
tamah; tavastarah,
stronger
---
---
in the comparative.
Adjectives
378]
3.
378.
It is
Irregular Comparison.
a peculiarity of
certain adjectives,
221
especially
all
bad,
little,
so-called positive.
was
^,
attributively, as
Vedic tdriyas-,
bringing
best.
After such
-,
{^?),
old,
but also
Accidence
222
379
At
*seno-s
this
(eVoy).
stage
into the
sphere
had originally
different
meanings,
the
Greek so
far
After the
^,
,
^,, , ^^
,
.
,
?,
?,?, ?
?,,
?,,
pp. 411-15.^
:
9,
^^,
Ion.
?),
(:
has the pure diphthong -ei- and therefore cannot be from *]'(. It is
probably not a comparative in form,
probably had -ci- from
from *\epJv,
from stem
.
?,
^^?,
6?,
??.
cp.
?,
^,
, -,
?
,
?
?. ^,
with
stem
-,
-ei-
from *pleis
(:
I.
The
adjectival,
one
indeclinable,
cardinal
to four
but
in
kXaxv?)
from
*?
?,
NUMERALS
C.
379.
Cardinal.
numbers
one
to
nineteen were
the
units
were
Adjectives
380-1]
223
The decades and the words for hundred and thousand were originally substantives.
380. The parent Indg. language had several words
with slightly different meanings to express the idea of one.
In the ordinary Greek word for one four stem-forms are to
originally declined.
be distinguished
{a)
sama, same.
-,
*9
(c)
*sm.
Dor.
with
;-^,-/
*sm.
{d)
for
for a-
from
Fem. nom.
*^,
eV.
sing,
, ',
having one
once;
for *a-Kar6u,
322), cp.
hoof.
the ace
OE. an,
on
dice,
O.Lat.
one.
Cypr.
otfoy, alone.
cp. 411.
*.
*() was
8( (indeclinable) from
*f = Skr. dva, in
Hom.
probably from
nom. ace. neuter was
*duwoi = Vedic duve, prim. Gr. *vfo which became
when the next word began with a vowel ( 229).
then
became generalized and indeclinable for all genders in Att.
Dor. &c. and often also in Homer. In some dialects, e. g. in
Herodotus, it became inflected like a plural just as in Latin
and the Germanic languages, as Herod,
Ion.
a plural form
also
after the
The
gen. dat.
original
analogy of
,,.,
Accidence
224
Indg. *dwi,
of
*tri,
*di in
compounds with
-i-
382-4
analogy
after the
OE.
twi-
fete, two-footed.
fern.
nom.
Skr. trdyah, Lat. tres, from *trejes; ace. Cret. rpivs, Ion.
Dor. Boeot. rpU, Goth. Jjrins, from *trins, Att. rpeh Hke
nom. ace.
Lat. tres was the nom. used for the accusative
neut.
see
Indg.
329
gen.
Vedic
*tri,
tri,
on
compounds, as
*tri in
-?,
dat.
tri-pes,
of
9
by
386), Att.
with
-a-
assimilation,
genitive
TTiavpas
^, ^^
Hom.
Hom.
masc.
ace.
with
*qeturns,
^v-
Skr.
,
^,
^
. ^
with the
Att.
first
Boeot.
for -opes
nom.
ace. neut.
-,
*,
,
-
from
*-,
^^,
-^.
beside
pdnca Aeol.
Lat. quinque, O.Ir. c5ic, Goth, fimf, OE. fif, all with
beside
In compounds
assimilation of consonants.
with
-a-
from forms
like
,.
Indg. *s(w)eks
Skr.
Adjectives
385]
225
, ,
,
,,
In compounds
saihs, Skr. sds with unexplained initial s.
&c.
e|- beside e|a- with -a- from
Vedic saptd, classical Skr. sdpta,
Indg. *septm,
Lat.
is
dual in form,
Elean
probably like
8vo the old neut. form, Skr. asta(u), Lat. oct6, Goth,
after the
analogy of
Lesb. Boeot.
ahtdu.
Indg. *newn beside *enwn, the former occurs in Skr.
nava, Lat. novem with -m for -n after the analogy of
septem, decern, cp. nonus, Goth, niun, and the latter in
from *kvfa: kvvia has
Ion. dva-vv\^, eiVa-erey,
never been satisfactorily explained. Some scholars assume
that it stands for *v vefa, lit. nine in all, and others that it
arose from a contamination of *kvfa and *i'fa = Skr. nava.
In compounds etVa- beside kw^a-, as in dva-vv\s beside
-,
^.$
Indg. *dekm, BUa, Skr. ddsa, Lat. decern, O.Ir. deich,
Goth, taihun.
385. In the
cardinals
where
eV- is
-){--^),
.
Skr. eka-dasa
(Hom.
Hom.
where
>
is
the
Lat.
--, 9
?,
followed, as
The
when
the
but Tpas
substantive
most languages.
A remnant
Accidence
226
386-7
9,
where
kmti,
lit.
prim. Gr.
The
386.
Indg.
*9,
word
both decades.
is
for twenty
The
-, , ,
68), Lat.
quadra-ginta,
Greek
to
^-
was extended
Lat.
oct5-ginta),
Hom.
in
(but
Att.
Hom.
komts
*per)qe
Hom.
Ion. also
-,
-,
-, *
; ^-.
-, -,
is difficult to
explain
why
the
to ninety
The
-.
Boeot.
Greek
first
It
element of the
-,
With
Adjectives
387]
decade
of
lit.
corresponding
tens,
centum, O.Ir.
e-
to
hund, and
cet, Goth,
227
for
after the
Skr.
satdm, Lat.
in
analogy of
-,
eV.
It
to nine
{a)
Either both
compound forms
*kvfa
When
-,
-,
-,
- , ,,,
,
,,,, -,
became
Sc- became
after
Ion.
-- after the
Ion.
-,
&c.
analogy of
and
The forms thus became
after
became
Att.
Ion.
kva-,
Q2
Accidence
2 28
388-90
languages
we
see that
it is
original
for
thousand
in the
thousand, where sa
*/
=*^XeaAoi/=Skr.
, ,
, , *,
corresponds
in
The
389.
ordinal
Ordinal.
numbers
390.
The word
377).
-?
?,
word
for
?
^?
*wpo-aTos
from *pris-mos
first.
Hom.
Lat.
primus
superlative.
?.
?,
?
:
Jjridja.
Hom.
Adjectives
39^1
9 ?, ?.^, ^,
^,
after the
larly
analogy of
229
and
Horn.
Boeot.
from *TeTfapT09, Hom.
caturthah, OE. feo(we)rJ)a, Indg. *qetwrtos.
T09, Skr.
(Cret.
cp.
simi-
),
neuron from
*nePTTo^, older
Lat. quintus,
OE.
fifta, Lith.
?,
penktas,
4869, see
69
oil
'4,
'ivaro^,
beside
Indg. *newn-os.
-),
391.
The
be formed
),
+ the
ordinal
,^
two ways
in
for
tenth,
(a)
as
all
(Hom.
the dialects
,
9,
^^^,
^, ^^, ^,
, ? ?,
and similarly in Lat. iindecimus, duodecimus, Skr. ekadasah, dva-dasdh or -dasamdh. In this way were also
formed the other ordinals in Ion. and Boeotian, as
?-,
and similarly Skr. tray5-dasah, thirteenth, caturdasdh, fourteenth, panca-dasdh or -dasamuh, /teenth, &c.
(b) Or with ordinals in both components, as
&c. ; and similarly Lat.
tertius decimus, quartus decimus, &c.
Goth, fimftataihunda, y?/?<'i'//i, with the first element uninflected.
;
Accidence
230
392.
392-4
ordinals of the
tens
in Boeot. fl
-^
*
?
with the
from ^eflKoarSs
110), Att.
analogy o{
first -0-
-.
The
-, ,
, , , ,,
+ 69 became
thus
later
and
similarly
beside
*69
(110)
for
and then
*09=
the analogy of
&:c.
Skr
-,
-, -,
-,
-,
Other Numerals.
3.
The
394.
multiplicative
380)
Lat.
cakrtvah, &c.
From four times onwards the Greek
numerals were formed from the cardinals by means of the
suffix
had
its -y
in Attic beside
from
and
and
--
corresponds to the
Adjectives
395-61
231
-^
*
', 9, ^ -^
-.^, ^^,
Sanskrit adverbial particle cid which was originally the
202, note
i),
as
for older
times (cp.
-9, 4-,
(,
89,
after the
Horn.
202, note
From forms
2).
like
Szc.
cp.
many
395.
The
with
analogy of
multiplicative
-)?
adding -71X609,
numerals as they appear
adjectives were
to the
formed by
forms of the cardinal
-, 89,-?,
-?, -,
-9,
-^, -?
-,
-,,
-9,
And
similarly
sponds
is
from
-?
With
&c.
of which corre-
the
*/9 -?,
in
&c.
^,
,,
*/9, *
-^,
from
Att.
in the
adverbs
*/9,
&c.
The
396.
The
-,
-?
with
-a-
^,
^,
formed,
ivds,
?,
rerpa^,
{?),
oKrds,
( 111).
-t-,
as
certainly
was
in etVay, &:c.
,
, .
Accidence
232
etVay,
-?
?,
266.
CHAPTER
397
-^
-sat.
&c. see
XI
PRONOUNS
The most difficult chapter in works on compara.
It is
tive grammar is the one dealing with the pronouns.
impossible to state with any degree of certainty how many
397.
still
And
in-
then at
new
me
became generalized
in
Latin,
ma = Indg. *me
In
came
to
tvam;
new accented
Pronouns
397]
form
ere.
And
in like
233
manner Indg.
, OE.
and the
-,
Att.
)>u,
latter in
The
dialects.
original
And
again.
different languages.
became
in
ME.
Thus,
e.
g.
the
OE.
for
is ic,
this
unaccented
and
form.
came
At a
to
later period
Accidence
234
398-9
she,
she,
different
each other.
Owing
forms
it
in
is
accuracy.
^,
Pronouns
4ooj
yugam,
235
vrkanam, but
\vkol
Horn,
321)
325)
oi,
Lat.
\(
vfkah te,
dsvanam, of mares
beside Skr.
beside Skr.
tasam.
400. In the personal pronouns we have not only to
take into consideration the distinction between original
accented and unaccented forms, but also between the
different stems and different words which go to form the
paradigms of the first and second persons. Many forms
had no real case-endings at all, and the so-called cases
were formed from entirely different words which w-ere not
etymologically related, as in English /,
me
Skr.
ace.
we, ks
thou,
aham, mam
yusman, but in
^, ,9
Accidence
236
in
origin.
401-2
In the parent
language as in Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, &c. the nominative of the personal pronouns was rarely used except to
express emphasis, because it was sufficiently indicated by
the personal endings of the verb.
401. In
many
which are attached enclitically to the personal pronouns, and in some forms have become an integral part of
occur,
-,
e/ieye (= Goth.
mih, where the particle became an
OE.
integral part of the word), Skr. ahd-m, /, vay-am
we, Goth, weis, Indg. *wei, we; Lat. ego-met; and
Lat.
similarly in demonstrative pronouns, as o5e,
id-em, Skr. id-am, beside Lat. id Lat. hie for older hi-ce ;
Skr. nom. fem. a-sa-u, t/iat and even medially in
from *so + u + to-s ( 411). Many of these particles are of
obscure origin and it is therefore impossible to determine
in all cases what was their original force or meaning.
OHG.
I.
Personal.
First Person.
402. Singular
It
is
--
-,
= Lat.
^^
Pronouns
402]
237
e/xe, e/^e-ye,
In Greek
/,
it
by means of
was mostly formed from ke,
the simple demonstrative pronoun ( 408),
- from
Hom.
, ,?,
as
^,
,,
which occurs
in
568).
mi represents the
original unaccented form *moi which was also used for
The original accented form seems to occur
the genitive.
in Skr. mdhya-m, Lat. mihi.
was formed after
Dor.
The
dative
Dual
the
is
:
same
locative plural
Hom.
as in the genitive.
/ belongs,
ace.
/x/iey (
with
-ery
214),
Dor. Boeot.
after the
Att.
Ion.
Hom.
nom.
it
ace. gen.
from
9,
and
&ic.
9
366).
Accidence
238
403
particle
-ay
, , ,,
Lesb.
Dor.
The
^.
the ending
loc.
sing,
as Aeolic
-lv,
beside
with
a/zywi
Dor.
Att.
Ion.
-l
from
316),
with long --
beside Att.
case-endings
Second Person.
403. Singular
*tu, the
( = ),
latter in
The
original nominative
-,[
former occurs in
Boeot.
Dor. Lesb.
the accusative,
OE.
Hom.
= ),
Lat. tu,
Att. Ion.
-,
Lesb.
Lac.
with
from
))U.
Dor.
*te,
te,
*twe beside
and *twe
*te,
*twe.
to Skr. tva,
- was
from
Pronouns
403]
the nominative,
Ion. &c.
OE.
OHG.
J)e-c,
from *rf
to Att.
was the
was
Dor. Boeot.
168).
239
and *twe
di-h,
402).
The
original form
of the genitive
Ion.
first
person, as
Hom.
from *Tfiajo
from
reo, rev,
Lesb.
as in
^.
;
Dor.
*^
like
,.
Plural
in
.,
The
original nominative
{)
^^,
Ion. u/xeiy,
Hom. Lesb.
Dor. Boeot. /^ey.
The original form of the accusative was *us-me probably
from older *us-sme, where us- is the weak grade of *wos
which occurs in Skr. vah, Lat. v5s. From prim. Greek
Accidence
240
*- were
,,
The
Lesb.
Att.
genitive
person, as
first
Att. Dor.
^.
Hom.
person,
,
.
was formed
Hom.
Lesb.
214, 402),
in the
in the first
Dor.
same manner
Ion. Dor.
^,
404
Ion.
as in the
Ion.
Ion.
person, as Aeolic
Ion. also
2.
beside
, ,
Dor.
Att.
Reflexive.
was the
first,
second,
a great measure preserved in Sanskrit and the BalticSlavonic languages, but in Greek, Latin and the Germanic
the
first
The
original stem-forms of
Goth,
si-k, himself,
where
-{) is
306).
the
^^^
same
s-,
the
suffix
weak grade
form, in
in
-{)
nouns
fiv there
was formed
beside fL At first the forms
were used beside fiv, f e without any distinction in meaning,
but at a later period the a0-forms gradually came to be
used more and more for the plural only, and then special
plural forms for the other cases were made chiefly after
the analogy of the personal pronouns of the first and
second persons. For examples of *sewe beside *swe
see below.
Pronouns
405]
Singular
The
241
was *se
and the
Horn. Dor.
Lesb.
The
e,
Horn,
from *afi.
latter in
fe,
also
ee
became
differentiated
*^
Hom.
feOey,
The
*/"
Att. Ion.
as in
402).
Dor. dative
Hom.
ei,
Lesb.
^,
,,
:
Hom.
, ,
The nom.
ace.
gen. Hom. Dor. Lesb.
Plural
Ion.
Ion.
{),
{)
The
compound
the
the
see
the
316).
pronouns
was formed from the personal pronouns + ^?, which in
405.
singular of the
reflexive
, , ,^, ,, , ,
, ,6,
,
,
,
,
,
, , ,
,
,
, ,
Homer
is
one word, as
ace. Att.
Ion.
&zc.
gen. Att.
Ion.
&c.
aedvTov,
Ion.
forms were
Att.
&c.
from
Ion.
dat. Att.
Regular
(dat.
of the
Accidence
242
possessive pronoun) +
after the
^,
61+,
Att.
and
406-7
from
then
were extended to
. ,^
^?
in the first
as
17/xas
The
avTovs,
in the third,
beside simply
is uncertain.
Some scholars assume
from
+ the pronominal stem -, where
corresponds to Skr. asu, life, life of the soul.
Others
assume that it is composed of the adverb av, again +
The oblique cases of avros were used to express the
personal pronoun of the third person. The reflexive forms
that
it
origin of
*-
*'
is
-.
,,,
to
express the
3.
Possessive.
efoy, O.Lat.
.
-,
-,
,
-, ,
-, -,
Hom.
nos-ter, ves-ter,
,, ,
like Lat.
suffix
were
formed direct from the accusative stems of the personal
pronouns.
terc-
376)
Lesb.
4.
Dor.
Demonstrative.
Indg.
was
*so, *sa
this, that,
0,
Dor. a,
the.
All
Pronouns
4o8]
243
the other cases of the singular, dual and plural were formed
to,
te,
On
fem. ta.
399.
a.
408. Singular
The nominative masculine b corresponds to Skr. sa, Goth, sa, Indg. *so. The accusative
= Skr. tarn, Lat. is-tum, Goth. ))an-a, Indg.
masculine
= Skr. tat, Lat. is-tud,
*tom. The nom. and ace. neuter
OE.
the genitive was
occurs in Hom.
Goth.
))at-a,
Att. Ion.
The
original
Jjaet,
Dor.
Indg. *tod.
The
original form of
, and
,
tasmai.
Dual
The
of nouns
Skr. ta
325).
formation like
see
Plural
Dor. &c.
Masc. *t5u
neut. *toi
same
=
(
and
On
for *tol
was a new
325.
The
TOL,
is-ti,
Goth.
J)ai
was
*toi
after the
R 2
Accidence
244
409-11
Skr.
Feminine.
b.
409. Singular
Ion.
Dor.
7],
,
Att.
a,
*tesjai
te
of
= Goth.
Jjizdi.
Dual
for
dat.
Plural
Lith. tos
of roi,
?,
nom. used
325).
for
314) or
The
the
accusative.
-5m
in
Cret. Tau9,
Hom.
,,
^, Dor,
rfj?, rfjai
were the
Indg. *tasam
Genitive
see
321.
element of o-Se, ,
Inflected forms of the second element
-,
6- unknown.
Hom,
occur
-^. Traces
is
Lat.
Lat. is-tanim.
410.
ot (cp. 321).
Att. &c.
(cp.
(see
pi.
and
elements inflected
in
Tovv-veovv
PL,
neut.
pi.
in the
;
,
*-, *
411.
The
were
*6--,
gen,
*-,
*-
ace,
pi,
?,
*-,
&c.,
Pronouns
412]
245
which
also
is
common
+ the deictic
in Sanskrit
pronouns
particle
(cp.
nom.
fern,
,,
,
,
?,
*,
Lesb. fem.
*, *-8
*--, *--?,
9,
,
, , ,
?, .
nom.
The
pi.
deictic
neut.
particles
-,
neut.
-,
gen.
gen.
ace.
the
originally
feminine
nominative and accusative singular of a demonstrative pronoun, were often attached to the above compound demon-
,,.
.
, ,,
or
-tv,
IfJY, ifj
,,
380).
(cp.
412. Att.
?,
(?
Dor. Lesb.
is
composed of
?,
?,
=
the isolated
^,
;
forms like
see above.
Accidence
246
413-14
Relative.
5.
and Arcadian.
6.
qi-,
202).
It is
owing
to the levelling
OE.
*qod. In Greek
and adverbs, as
Skr.
which of two
Cret.
it
only occurs
TTOioy,
?,
6-,
?,
, ^, , -,
Hom.
From
rio (Att.
formed
oTOLs).
), ^
was formed
and similarly
^
It
(Att.
also
recoi'
to
.), ^
occurs in Dor.
(Att.
Ion. oTev)
(Att.
for
*Tei
and
),
were
(Att.
in the
Pronouns
415]
kam, Goth.
Skr.
ace.
Ivo,
whotii
247
?,
and
in
Dor.
Att. nfj.
The stem
(Rhodes),
qu
is
is
o-ttvl
Skr.
probable that
qi-
masc. ace.
ri'y,
*,
to the
Lat.
Lat.
quem
*quim.
,,,
^,
riVey,
^,
,
,
as
but
*a-TJa.
indefinite
after the
*,
for
;
*-,
6-
2 1 8),
from
In like manner
. ,
(cp.
Hom.
Ion.
differs
in accent.
is always accompanied by the def. article
415,
whether it remains uninfleeted for both numbers and all
It is
genders and eases or whether it is inflected.
originally a compound of o5e + the pronominal stem -kvowhich occurs in kKUvos from *e->ce-i'o-y ( 412), so that the
original nominative masc. was *ohuvo^, ace.
&c.
For the explanation of
we have to start out from the
=
which, by a mistaken
neut. plural form
division of the compound, came to be regarded as being
At a later period Suva in the combination
for
^^,
*84
-.
Accidence
248
8dva came
then formed
8.$,
(cp.
7.
The
e.
evv.
Other Pronouns.
in
scanty fragments, as
original forms
were nom.
in
of
which were
Goth,
accusative
the
Some
as
tlvos, 414) to
The parent
416.
regarded
be
to
a consonantal stem
[416
this)
*es, ace.
beside *eso
*ei
The stem
e-
is,
ei,
(preserved in
-,
words
like e-Kelvos,
a-sau,
that,
eTreL -).
e-Kei,
k-Kel6ev,
Lat. e-quidenio
es,
(preserved
instr.
ei),
*e
occurs in
&c., cp.
e-yOes,
*em, neut.
(OHG.
Skr.
from
that,
*Te-evos,
and
onu,
O.Slav,
that, he.
The
Dor. conj.
i-,
stem a
is
preserved in the
ai, if
Hom. iSe,
With
Cypr.
this.
, . Lat.
The stem
also
,.
i-hd, here.
Hom.
obscure.
With
this
pronoun
is
also related
Hom.
Skr. nom.
-,
in
-.
ija, her)
-,
as
la, lav,
beside
Ifjs, ifj,
Verbs
417]
to
249
los,
dat.
'
Horn, and
in
Cretan.
The
pronoun
fern,
*si
l,
OHG.
O.Ir.
si,
Goth,
si, she.
where
huius-ce, and in
-,
-,
-^^
&c.
is
CHAPTER
XII
VERBS
417.
of two kinds
the
The
finite
The
verbal adjectives.
The
infinitive,
participles
545).
On
Primitive
to
its
which
new
verbalit
verbal-system became
new
-,
more
Such
-,
the future
the
passive in
added
formations,
-,
Accidence
250
cerning the
418-20
finite
pp. 458-568.
Number
418.
The
Indg. finite
like
419. Voices
voices
the
active
The
parent
and the
Indg. language
middle.
had two
preserved in the historic period of all the separate languages, and the latter was preserved in Greek, Aryan and
Latin and partly also in Gothic. It had no special forms
which were exclusively used to express the passive, but
before the parent language had become differentiated into
the separate languages the middle forms had to some
extent begun to be used to express the passive. This mode
of expressing the passive underwent further development
And such middle forms as
in Greek, Sanskrit and Latin.
were preserved
in
meaning.
form
originally active in
was a
420.
[),
Verbs
42 1-2]
/ wash
The
niyselj.
251
meaning between
was probably very slight, and this
original difference in
, ,
,
,, , ^^, ,
,
,
, , ,,
,
,
, ,.
idea of the reflexive meaning, cp.
Skr. aste, he
Lat. metier;
Skr. sete, he
lies
siis
sequor
doivn
and similarly
Lat.
&C.
language, as
,
,
,
, ,
,
^
,
,
,
,,,,
, ^,
,
,
,
,
.
421. Already in the parent Indg. language middle verbs
sometimes had an active perfect, and some such verbs were
also preserved in Greek, Sanskrit and Latin, as
ykyova
Skr. daddrsa
Skr.
papada
',
aorist in use,
:
as
'^,
and similarly
(.,
to other verbs.
'4
Accidence
252
Mode
423.
or
manner
of action
It
The
Indg. languages.
had
late
verbal forms
is
we
423-4
important to
generally use
development
whether
in the
presential
in themselves no inherent
whether an action referred to
If we compare together the
the present, past or future.
augmented tenses we see that they originally expressed
something other than what we generally understand by
In the imperfect, aorist and pluperfect
the word tense.
the verbal form itself merely denoted the mode or manner
or preterite
originally
characteristic to indicate
it
tary, as in
augment which denoted the past time, but the fact that
the augment does not appear in the Latin, Old Germanic
and Baltic-Slavonic languages shows that even the augment
was not originally necessary to express past time. When
the time of the action was sufficiently indicated by the
context the augment was not used in the parent Indg.
language, see
430.
mode or
manner
clearly
the
difference
An
aoristic
action
when
is
it
is
said to be
momentary, perfective or
moment
became
perfective
beside
verb
Verbs
425]
this
distinction
developed
form and
in
253
in
The
An
(2)
fective
action
when
it
,.
reference to
its
is
had durative
(3)
beginning or end, as
The primary
action, as in
in
strike;
verbs in
-jo-
English
am
beside
477) mostly
&c.
that is the
An
(4)
repeated
,
is
acts.
Here belong
presents, as
meaning
}.
said to be iterative
action
easily
when
it
consists of
as compared with
^.
,.
in
in -ejo-, as in
(5)
An
action
is
To
all
beside
This
497).
said to be terminative
when
it
indicates
- ,,
,/
throw
beside hit.
the nasal-presents
To
460-7)
like
belonged
;
and on
hand no base or stem expressing cursive action
Hence arose
the series
Accidence
54
[426
^,
aorists but
tuli, i8a),
:
no presents, as
:
-,
uSov.
42. Tense-formation
no aorists or with
cp. Lat. fero
:
eiwov,
The
present-
on the
which had the strong grade of
ablaut, and in all other forms the accent was on the personal
ending and the base had the weak grade of ablaut. The
forms with momentary or aoristic meaning had the accent
on the second syllable of the base in all forms and it thereThis is called the
fore had the strong grade of ablaut.
second or strong aorist. The reason why this difference
of meaning should be associated with the difference in
accent is uncertain, see Brugmann, Kurze vergleichende
Grammatiky pp. 507-8. In Greek the tense-system was
most completely carried out in the denominative verbs,
because such verbs originally possessed no particular mode
first
or manner of action.
The
sense
had no special
we may regard
the
','
,',
.
Verbs
427]
255
^.
The
499).
future passive
601).
The second
tion
So
514).
far as
syntax
is
515.
427.
Moods
moods the
(
The
indicative,
See
523.
525-9),
optative
preserved in
speaking not a mood, because it merely consists
of unaugmented indicative forms with secondary personal
is strictly
development of the sjo-future ( 498) the subjunctive disappeared entirely in classical Sanskrit, and the optative
came to be used for both. It was also supplanted by the
optative in the prehistoric period of the Germanic and
Baltic-Slavonic languages. And although subjunctive and
optative forms were preserved in Latin, they became confused in usage already in the prehistoric period of the
language. Some scholars doubt whether the parent Indg.
language possessed a subjunctive with the function and
They are
meaning that we usually associate with it.
Accidence
256
inclined to regard
it
42;
from
*6,
ero, feretis.
Lat.
junctives;
sponds in form
beside
The
was a
special
Hom.
s-aorist of
Reduplication.
and Old
Irish.
duplication,
type
(b)
There were
type
(a)
with
The
The
aorist
and
stood to e
is
(c)
tenses which
perfect.
beside
unknown.
e,
but
The
Verbs
429]
257
became generalized
--,
in
*, \-/- ^,
in Sanskrit, as
Lat. gigno,
,,
(Skr. pi-parmi,
from
both verbs with -- after the analogy of
/
from
Lat. sistit,
( 466)
from
beside
Skr. ti-sthati, he stands; but
beside Skr. da-dami.
Skr. da-dhami,
from
),
*/
*
:
aorist
,-^-,
Greek, as
and similarly
&c.
had e, as
ykyova = Skr.
dadarsa, jajana, for other examples see 516-22. Beside
e there also existed e which is rare in Greek (cp. Hom.
but common in Vedic as va-vdrta
beside va-varta, he has fumed, see Whitney, Sanskrit
The
perfect generally
Grammar,
786.
On
T}e
517.
, , ,, ,
,
,
,
,
-.
- -, - -,
-,
tintinnare.
In a small
the
in
also
cp.
murmurare,
reduplicated syllable,
is
not clear,
{a)
with
(b)
with
as
(Hesych.),
beside
a nasal or liquid, as
When
-,
-, 6-,
6- -, ^, ,
(2)
Lat.
it
258
\-\,
(,
The
Accidence
-^,
kv-eyK^Tv,
^.
-apiiv,
See 233.
was common
, ^.
reduplicated aorist
430
&c.
kpvK-aKov
in the
language of
were preserved, as
The Augment.
was
430.
The augment
(Indg.
e-
k-,
Skr. a,
Arm.
e)
and
ibharam
is
called the
(,
it
Skr.
*bherom.
It
compound
was preserved
in
form, as in
*ebherom beside
it
disappeared
either
of the augmented
forms
also
in-
They had
also
become general
in the oldest
yerbs
43ol
259
6>,
.
^,
^
,
-,
-, -.
-^, ^^,
as in
side,
and in
in
which never have the
^xpfju was
the regular form
which was
^,
new
formation beside
Skr.
ud-a^patat
to
kKadevSov beside
augment
augment
4-,
the
imperf.
a contraction of
^^,
augment, as
In verbs
, -\,
kmnovOiLV
beside
with temporal
epic
^^
4-, --.
6,
in front of
it,
particle
the same
compound nouns,
element was a preposition
as
as
the
but
if
the
first
after
it
on analogy
as
/ */ *^^,
^/ */
*,
, ,
*
double consonants
S2
&c.
On
the
combination s
26
Accidence
[43
'4,
'ivveov ( 214).
,
,
,
augment
syllabic
Horn.
as
possible,
in
'uSov,
f-
^,
,,,
unov
beside
&c.,
Hom.
temporal augment,
similarly
Beside
a) in
^.
e-
Att.
',
'
Forms
where
eviSov from
Lesb.
eiSou,
have the
in Attic
Horn.
katOovv beside
like Att.
(=
Skr.
--
-8,
,^^,
,
8
.
Att. rjSeiv,
beginning with w, j- or r-, as in Hom.
from
Hom.
-fpa, cp.Skr. impf. a-vrnak pres.
vrndkti, he turns round. Some scholars assume that such
- occurs
an
^-
in
,,
new formations
but
it
more probable
analogy of
after the
It is difficult to
is
that these
, -^ .
/,
^/
were
beside
They
eft)-
431.
and
then
- became
72).
,
It is
o^)and
e-a-
{,
Dor.
Ferbs
432
201
,'
, (,
;
.,
^,
The
taiyou:
;
,
,
was regularly
.,
:
The Personal
fJTeov,
:
Endings.
The
432.
On
the endings of
The
original system
The
original distinction
Accidence
202
tion,
In Sanskrit
Sanskrit.
in
433
by analogy
to the thematic.
Of
is
known
with any degree of certainty or even probability notwithstanding all that has been written upon the subject. It is
The Endings
I.
equally obscure.
is
of the Active.
Singular.
433.
in
, 88,
in the athematic
and
of the
first
,
,
.
,
, , , ,^,,, , .
Att. Ion.
/ am
jesmi,
^,
Skr. dadami,
dddhami
*es5
Lat. ero
Note.
In
subj.
(fut.),
Boeot.
, , (,
,
^
,,,.
Homer
The
fut.
from
in the subjunctive, as
-/ai
in
&c.
was -m or -m according
0epoi/
Skr.
141)
Skr.
syam,
, Hom.
Lat. stem,
sim
Lat.
amabam
from
*^) =
Skr.
asam
for
*asa with
Verbs
434-5]
m from
^'
forms like
dbharam
263
eVei/ra
Gr.
*/
^
^, ^?
or
for
so
similarly
*(f>ipoija,
to
Skr. apaksara,
bhareya-m, but
after the
was formed
&.
analogy of
and
si
-,
^,
^
;
* =
,, ,
-
Att.
The
Dor.
*,
dialects
of
Att.
* = Skr.
*,
*
^,
Att. &c.
bharati, but
all
the
was formed
Skr. bharati,
after the
analogy
ayayrjaL, eOiXrjai,
arfj, Ofj,
&c.
Accidence
204
in
-t
230), as e0epe,
'^,
436-7
^, ^
syat
(Lat.
Dor. &c.
Dual,
The
436.
The
first
original
(=
Lat. -tis
, ^-,
^^
,, ^,
,
-,
-,
^,
-,
Plural.
437.
The
first
person
Verbs
438-9]
-/zey
and the
latter to Lat.
265
form.
beside
-^
Greek
^,-^
^ =
Dor.
&c.
Att.
/-//$,
Att.
-/
(Horn.
438.
The
^,
^-),
Att. &c.
languages
-6
Indg.
(O.Slav, jes-te),
languages.
,^
was used
-te
for
^,
all
these
In
Sk]. as-ta,
rj-re
[-],
kri-
ddhat-ta, abhara-ta,
bhare-ta.
439.
were
The
endings -ent,
The
corresponding secondary
-nt, -nt.
Dor.
elai (both
The only
Att, eiai.
^-, *8-
8.
In
all
was supplanted
-,
Att,
-nti of the
or by the
Accidence
266
439
^ -, ,
8
as in
*-
*-,
*- =
-, ^-,
ddd-ati.
-,
Skr. dadh-ati,
it
*- =
in the
Hom.
Skr.
perfects
-,
-,*,
^,
and its place was taken either by the postvocalic form -ptl
or by the analogical form
as Dor.
iardat, from
but Att.
formed in both dialects from the
stem-form of the dual and of the other persons of the
= Dor.
plural ; and similarly Hom.
but with the circumflex accent after the analogy of
-,
^,
*, *',
,
.
--,
.
in
Dor.
-,
^,
Att. Ion.
--
Boeot.
was
-nti,
as
-, Arcad. -^,
-,
-nt.
the
,,
which came
Dor. Szc.
Hom.
used for the third person singular = Skr. as-an with
regular loss of final -t, Indg. *es-ent, they were ( 452) Skr.
dsunv-an, they pressed out akrin-an, they bought, corresee below
sponding to prim. Gr. *8eiKvf-evT,
the optative, as
to be
opt.
*
*,
, ^,
ehv from
from
TideUv,
230),
*,
. Lat. sient, later
,
, ^,
and similarly
6(hv,
sint;
Verbs
440^
/,
267
-nt
= prim.
after
reduph'cated
*{),
*8-{).
The ending
-air)
any of the
*8{),
From
dialects.
the
'-
, ,,
- ,
- ,
,
,
,
888
',,
^,,,
,
,
'/;
^, 8.
of thematic verbs like
'-
and
in
the analogy of
(for
'<-,
manner
like
'-, and
similarly
analogy of
after the
^eSei^a
-^).
Forms
like
(f>ipo-vTi,
886,
as
see above.
(2)
The ending
became extracted
and
and also
to the optative, as
from
= Skr. abharan,
from
""'iyvoiVT,
after vowels,
*'4
70).
Perfect.
The
first
person
8, 8^8 = Skr.
in
all
stems ending
in a dental, as
268
*70,
Accidence
(
110).
441-2
,
,.
The
came
to
]];?,
^^-,
first
was a new
owing
aor. indicative
to the end-
441.
first
With
first
of the dual
md,
On
-a, -ur.
Skr.
plural
-,
--^ -^ ^--, --^,
-,-.
^-/,
Greek the endings are
as
-,
from
-,
origin as in the
&c.
first
On
507).
69)
The --
in these
see
in
Hom.
439.
The Endings
2.
of the Middle.
Singular.
impossible to determine what were the
and secondary endings of the first person.
and the secondary ending
The Greek primary ending
are not found in any of the other Indg. languages.
was originally the primary ending
It is possible that
of the athematic verbs which became generalized in Greek.
The original ending of the perfect seems to have been -ai
which corresponds to the -e in Skr. tutud-e = Lat. tutud-i
442.
is
It
original primary
-,
Skr. dadh-e,
Skr.
-e,
bhdr-e, and
,,
;
,
^.
^,
,
^,
,
^
,
443-4]
s\m.\\a.r\y
Verbs
8,
269
-/
Secondary ending
^^.
(.,
443.
The
The
original
67],
is
-sai
-za, as
^,
^^,
dadi-se;
.,
(written
B.C.
obscure.
was
form *0p6a
The
intervocalic
^)
213,
yiypay\raL,
^^,
-- regularly disappeared, as in
but in Attic and Ionic the -- was restored
,
2),
in the present
The
and similarly
in the imperfect
was
and
,
,
^, ^
;
; ,,,
and -this
= -^,
Greek
adat-thah, abhara-thah
-,
(Hom.
On
Dor.
', '4
Tideio,
-a),
The secondary
Skr. adi-thah.
444.
The
original
(=
-,
,,
,
bubudh-e.
Accidence
270
The
,,
445-7
was
-to
445.
It
is
^,-^
ending
Ausfiihrliche
Grammatik der
first
person,
-.
^,
The
8^,
^,
ii,
it
p.
70,
El. 950.
origin of the
third
persons is unknown.
The primary and secondary ending of the second person
beside Skr. dadh-athe,
cp.
is
-,
^^
^,
^^
-, -,
^, ^^^
Plural.
446.
The
original
^^
was -medhai =
medh9 = -^, Skr. -mahi.
^,
^^^,
cp.
-^
-.
The
origin
Ferbs
448]
271
of this form
is
'
from
*, *.\
see
221.
448.
-,
*, -^,
after the
prim. Gr.
analogy of the thematic presents like
= Skr. dadh-ate, dad-ate.
&c. were new formations formed from
*-,
, -, - *-, *-,
, ^, ,
-,
plural
,
,,
after the
&c.
The
perfect
in the present.
beside
and then
after the analogy of these and similar forms were made
XiXvvrai, and on
on the one hand forms like
Sec.
After about the
the other hand Hom.
beginning of the fourth century b.c. the perfects in
-,
ntu-r;
'-,
cp.
Lat. im-ple-ntu-r.
*- =
after the
Hom.
<S:c.
analogy of
Skr. adadh-ata, ddad-ata.
;
kriOiVTo,
Accidence
272
449
,, ,
, , ^,^iSeiKuvvTo,
in the
Sec.
present
errpiauTo
new
-,
;
new
opt.
Horn.
Regular
&c.
beside
&c.
formations
, -
*-,
older
for
beside the
Szc.
449.
The
the present
ways in which
Greek must be more or less
was formed
arbitrary according as
in
we regard
this or that
factor
as
containing monosyllabic
Class II containing
IV
Class
the sko-presents
Class
Class
, formed from
XI
Classes
IX
V-VIII
the s-presents
the dental-presents;
athematic
s^
Frrbs
450
plural.
And
*,
as
go, *ei-si,
weak grade
*,
in all other
*68,
pi.
*i-t(h)e,
*j.6nti.
first
The
first
syllable
weak grade
Thus from an
*gen3, *gnO
458).
we have
weak grade.
*gn6-nt
-,
&c.
pi.
*gn6-m
437), *gn6
all
The
o-
The
456).
accent
-e-,
was
^,
*leiq-e-ti, pi.
^,
, ^,
'i-Xinov,
The
cp.
Xindv
presents of
Accidence
74
*liqe, *liqo
was
came
to
-e-,
came
to
451-2
the
be confined to the
first
How
the -o-
first
plural,
because what
is
Class
I.
HEAVY ABLAUT-BASES.
452.
276
453
Verbs
454-5]
' '^=
^,*'
>, Dor.
*'i8(uv
'(8
Skr. a-dha-m
-stha-m
Skr.
-da-m
*a-dhi'ma
Skr.
'a'di-ma;
',
*d-sthi-ma.
Dor. eVrai/
*'^.
Middle
*'.^ =
Skr. sete, he
he
sits,
with
are
^
I
iS-, sit)
'^
lies
plural,
down,
Skr. aste,
ei,
Class
II.
455.
The
had been
*'4
lost
Skr. da-dha-mi
Skr. dd-da-mi
-- -=
d-da-m.
a-dha-m
On
*'-8-
Accidence
278
,
.
,
the
became extended
-^e-
^,
after the
Like
^,
*^,
^/ ,
:
from
Att. Ion.
Imperfect
formed
person plural.
to the third
456
eri'^ei
,.
were
-oi/y, -ov,
Class
III.
Without Reduplication.
The verbs
456.
thematic conjugation
Two
450).
*, ^/.,
first
from
The
a verb
of Class
,'
*leiq-mi,
as
*liq-mes
*,
like
,
,
, ,^, ^,
, ,
,
,
^^
,
^
',
', ',, , ',
(, ',
''.
all
I,
But already
pi.
language nearly
conjugation, as
0epcu,
(, ,
beside
6,
*liqe
with preservation
infinitive
was
of the
original
The
type
accent in the
(Skr.
')(,
bears,
ddrsam),
'\,
&c.
505).
How
all
number of presents
the
, , ,; ,,
Verbs
456]
stem-syllable of which
is
279
aorist in form, as
Dor,
*dnketi, he
bites,
OE. cuman,
to
Skr. ddsati
jivati, he lives
come,
(Src.
Goth, trudan,
to
0 which
of
On
called
inflexion
will serve as a
the endings in
The
Indg.
tread ;
28
Accidence
With
b.
457-8
Reduplication.
Verbs with
1.
or a fuller reduplica-
i,
429).
*-
from
analogy of
from
from
from
'i-T^Kov,
'-, *,
*---,
**- *',
^,
after the
with
have weak
from
e^oy from
Ve^oy
cp.
Skr.
Verbs with
ghne
'--,
--
3.
Verbs with
Lsit.
fuller
--,
',
e/ce-KAe-ro
kv-^yKHv
^-,
preserved only in
Indg. *e-we-wqo-m.
reduplication,
inf ay-ay^^lv
inf.
base *ghen(e),
sequi-tur
'^{),
rjj-ayo-v,
aorists like
;
--,
inf.
"se-sqe-ti, he fol/ows
:
preserved
--,
pres.
inf.
6.
Class IV.
DISSYLLABIC ATHEMATIC HEAVY ABLAUT-BASES WITH
OR WITHOUT REDUPLICATION.
a.
458.
In
Without RedupUcation.
the dissyllabic
on the
first
{-,
(
88) and
or second syllable
we
is
the weakest
is
grade of
a contraction of ai
ablaut),
and *pta
Verbs
458]
281
--).
preserved
in
Greek,
all
--,
-,
-,
-,
/
), -.
-,
*language and similarly in
the
all
Aryan branch, as
new
epao
weep.
in the
The forms
an aorist, as Hom.
middle.
beside ^pelg-
all
'',
;
known
'^/
Dor.
Skr. a-pra-t, he
'i
--
eu = Skr.
:
filled,
and
'4/
agam,
cp.
base
'i
and similarly
Hom.
active
numbers of the
, -- ^- -', ,
, -?. -
*ple-
,,
*,
&c.,
rodi-mi,
(Att.
for
beside the
epa
thematic formations,
Att. kyrjpav
Dor.
The
Dor,
-e
Lat.
im-ple-s,
fillest.
Beside the type *peta, &c. with long vowel in the second
syllable there also
existed
with long
diphthong.
in
second
63).
It
is
often
When
was on the
first syllable,
Accidence
282
the
459-60
diphthong
long
regularly
became
Skr. ami-ti,
-i-
The
,
,
^, ,
*/,
,
^/
'
- -.
- - - -,
Lat. farcis beside cupis.
went over
already in the
Hom.
481), as
from
from
'^],
Lat. sede-re
*6-.
for
*\apj(u,
The
*](,
from
(-,
When
*6/
, , ,,
presents like
*/;
.\,
eventually
came
to
b.
be passive aorist
in
meaning.
With Reduplication.
-^--;
- -- - --.
--,
--,
8-*-/
459.
beside
from
beside
*--
from
from *
Presents like
in
the
467),
new formations
and forms
after the
like
analogy of
were
(455).
Classes V-VIII.
,-
(i)
Skr. asna-mi,
Gr.
*dmna-mi, dmna-mes.
(2)
eat;
asni-mah,
zve
Indg.
460I
Gr.
-, .,
(3)
*juneg-mi, *jur)g-mes
mah
Lat. scindo,
pi.
Skr. chmka-mi,
Gr.
the
*J.
lumpa-ti =
Lat. jungit,
it
-,
all
the type
stood.
the root-syllable of
283
I/erbs
to
The
-na, -na-,
plural
pi.
language
it
is
impossible
to
original function
unknown how
came about
it
nasal-infix.
unknown
in the Indg.
languages.
It is
became
is
also
infixed,
otherwise
Accidence
284
\h
Class V.
-, -
To
461.
this class
asnami, /
cp. Skr.
ni-
eat
Class
IV
458).
^-,
krinami, / buy
mrnami, /
in the dual
and plural
Skr.
crush, destroy.
--,
461-2
Sanskrit has
after the
for
analogy of verbs of
VcThs
463]
*]
Lat. in-cli-na-re
from *crin5
the athematic
'
from
285
probably began
calls,
,
- ,
Class VI.
To
463.
this class
Skr. strnomi,
strew
Goth, straujan,
to
strew;
--
in Class
V.
?
Gr.
And
acquire
Skr.
strnomi
strnosi
, ,, -,
similarly
;
sternuo.
Hom.
strnoti
strnuthah
strnutdh
strnumah
(
strnutha
439) strnvanti
Skr. sanomi,
I gain,
:
Lat.
^Sii^a,
and similarly
-,
{^.
', , ^, , .
,
,
'
*
*, ,
286
Accidence
^,
*,
for
The
464.
from
for
464-5
* *-.
'ire
^^
or
regular form
,
.
.
^,
,
^,
,
,
,
.
(
was preserved
214)
-.*'
'4,
of Attic a
new present
forms like
'4-,
-py-
to
214),
And
formed
presents
465.
large
belonged to Class
like
number of
eKopeaa,
VI went over
originally
-, ,
,
,
, (, ^,
The
presents in
are
common
and Doric, as
,
,*
, ,
,^[)
*,{) ,
came
^
*; ,
from
Att.
Skr. dhunomi,
'^',
cinomi, /
from
collect;
Hom.
I gain,
acquire;
/ shake; Hom.
Hom.
Hom.
^^.
{),
Skr. sanomi,
Att.
from
from
Skr.
Att.
In the verbs
{)
(Hesiod),
time
later
be
when
-,
the singular
-vv?,
difficult to
Class
-.
As
in the
verbs of
Verbs
466-7]
287
Class VII.
To
466.
this class
before the
infixed
(
460).
,,
and possibly
in
,.
All
,,
,
*/
(
156)
from
*^
*,
*';
478), cp.
from
Lat. plango
from
*/.
from
*, ^-
Lat. linquo;
VIII or
*,*,
',
aSeiu,
'4,
all
',
,,
,
,
,
,
.
.
as
and
similarly
Class VIII.
467.
To
original type
this class
-.
similarly formed
(Hesych.)
The
:
as
Accidence
288
in Sanskrit,
Tiie suffix
new
468
presents,
,
,
',
^
,
, ,)
\
,
,8 ,
,
aorist, as
',
that in
eSapdou.
It
*\,
became extended
, *,
nearly
all
466).
is
long either
to
'\
all
^,
were formed
and then
VII
,
)8, ,),
,). -, , '
Note.
In
(with
after the
and
from
in
beside
-avj'u),
as
beside
See
478.
Class IX.
468.
To
this class
The
The
in
the
-s-
which occurred in
499), and possibly also in the sko-presents
{ 469), and was doubtlessly closely connected with the -s
in the s-stems of nouns, but it is unknown what was the
original function or meaning of the -s.
This class originally contained both athematic and
the
-s-
future
thematic presents.
aorist
The
in
Verbs
469]
289
-s-
mdh, we
hated
hate, dvi-s-tah,
Of
Gr.
--^,
^ ,*
{^),
-, ^ -,
Gr.
he
s-a-ti,
tre-mo
from
Gr.
trembles,
'^-^,
beside
^6
-.
Skr. tra-
cp.
cp. ^ia-aai,
Lat.
cp.
cp.
It should be noted that no
sharp line of distinction can be drawn between primary
s-verbs and denominative verbs formed from s-stems, cp.
, -,*/,
from
from
from
beside
Class
469.
To
*/
*
--.
492)
reXia-
The
They appear
in
presents
and Latin.
reduplication,
sko,
on the
-ske-si,
-ske-ti,
,.
It
is
and
accent was
pi.
aorist iterative
meaning of the
The
suffix in all
forms
Sec.
is
suffix
like
0eye>ce^/, ^iXeea/ce,
plained.
Accidence
290
Without Reduplication.
a.
470.
Monosyllabic
I.
454),
gu.ccha.-ti,
*-,
^ '^, -,
from
*\- ',
*,
from
,.
, , ),
,,
(Dor.
presents
like
.(
the
109).
In
was the
, ,
-ei-,
-,
458).
Att.
from
with -- for -- after the analogy
from
cp. Lat. misceo ;
3- Dissyllabic heavy bases, as
186)
Skr. gac
*/3// ( 142),
from
,,
heavy bases, as
2.
cha-mi, I go,
470-2
b.
( 471),
Ion.
With Reduplication.
/,,
,
,
,
^,
.,
,.
*1.
-i-, -e-,
Lat.
*
(
470,
from
2.
from
from
Lat. disco,
from
88*--
or a fuller reduplication.
(g)n5sco,
beside
3)>
*fF- beside
-.
Class XI.
472.
this class
-to,
or -dho.
The
presents
Verbs
473]
remained unproductive
in the
291
Greek.
in
In
determine how
languages.
(.
?,
?:
-to
Lat. plecto,
-to, cp.
root-
Indg.
It is
doubtful
--, and
*dhe in
-dh-
-d-,
--.
^,
to-presents.
473.
^,
plecto
.
Att.
belongs to
(
like
the dental
all
*/
,
Greek are of a
different
129,
:
i)
Lat.
origin, as
fight
from older
all
?; , /, ,
(
to
457).
is
^;
Att.
feohtan,
forms
In
roots *d5 in
of the
from
in
and
similarly
I steal
,(
, , , ,
,
,
,
,,,,
were formed
from
to
cp.
*],
stems ending
in
new
- and
presents in
and similarly
&c.
And
in like
--
as
'4,
cp.
cp.
manner were
Accidence
292
to
202, 205), as
474-6
a velar
in
Att.
from Indg. *peqj5, cp. Lat.
'ivL^a, beside
coquo, Skr. pdcami, / cook
from Indg. *nigj5.
the regular form
regular form
^,
, -^ . '
,
,
-, , , *
^
do-presents.
474.
from
alo
Lat.
-ros,
Lat. vel-le
dho-presents.
alo
475.
,,
av-aX-Tos, Lat.
?,
from
Lat. gaudeo from *ga video
Dor.
,
,
,
from
*afJ,
cp.
, ,
',
Lat.
:
edo
Skr. puyati,
aor.
:
Skr. mi-no-mi,
Skr. ksi-no-mi,
stinks,
',
Lat.
lessen,
minuo
destroy.
Class XII.
476.
of j-presents
iterative verbs.
of presents
fell
together in Greek,
viz.
(
481).
Before read-
paragraphs.
j will
is
Verbs
477-8]
Primary Verbs.
I.
Thematic Presents.
a.
The
477.
293
jo, -je
*/;
*peqjetai,
/le
cooks
from
beside
from
weak grade of
:
*\8/
skaidan,
Goth,
was
Lat. specie
*gmjO
142), Indg.
The
divide.
pi.
ablaut, as *gmjeti,
beside
*peqjeti,
he
cooks.
Skr. kupjati, he
hrsyati, he
t's
rejoices,
beside pasyati, he
period,
in
to
cp.
divyati, he plays
The
sees.
oldest
478.
The
root-syllable
481).
of the
,,
primary jo-presents
*/, Att. ^,
from
from
*/
Lesb.
as
8,
*/, ^/,
from
from
spit.
*/
*/
from
, ^/
,,
, ,,, , ,
,,,
,
,
,,, ,
, ,,
,.
,,
,
,,,.
,
,
,
,
.
,,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,,,*],,-,
,
,
,
,
,, ,.
Accidence
294
479-80
from
*^,
*3/, */.
from
from
*afj.
^yafj(>, *8afja),
from
Lat. salio
and similarly
*],
&c.
from
Indg. *sprjo Lith. spiriii, I push
ivith the foot, and similarly
Dor.
beside Att.
from *^],
Lesb.
from
Lesb.
Lesb.
*[],
:
^,
Lesb.
from
*],
Lesb.
Lesb.
Att.
from
65),
and similarly
beside
similarly
Att.
from
&c.
Att.
//,
similarly
similarly
(Indg. *peqjo),
from
(Indg.
&c.
*nigjo),
from
On
and similarly
from
-/ see
129,
i,
473.
, */ */ ,
, ,. */ ,*],
479.
The
-jo- in
Lesb.
:
clango,
*;/
similarly
from
from
460).
from
from
Lat. plango,
:
Lat.
from
and
467, note).
syllable, as
, . -. -, -
Verbs
,
, -,
, -,
., -. -,
48il
from
Att.
-,
*-]
from
from
213,
*fai-fLK-j(u,
Lat. salio,
*/.
Athematic Presents.
b.
To
(cp.
295
481.
*6,
Indg.
division
*meni-si, ^mem-ti,
The
*mnj-enti.
preserved
this
in
all
languages
forms
in
pi.
*68,
*mn^t(h)e,
was not
any of the
Judging from the
athematic inflexion
original
of the
historic
present
times.
it
in
is
probable that
first
And
fell
weak stem-form
of the dual
'',
'4
from
generalized, as
^, 6 ^,
:
The
*8]
'^.
original distinction
Accidence
296
482
The
482.
Denominative Verbs.
2.
^, 9.,
same as
that of the so-called primary joApart from the position of the accent in
the two types of presents they were identical in formation.
In the denominative presents the accent was originally on
in principle the
presents
the
478).
-jo-, -je-,
thus sing,
-jo-mes, -je-tihje,
, , ,,,*],,,*],,
deva-yd-nti, formed from aQ\k, god
the accent
was
-jo-, -je-
on
from
prim. Gr.
*]
*/
, *]
, */
another
By comparing
it
-,
(where
grade of -, -)
iXmS:
-- =
:
Indg. *, the
reAos, TeXea,
the various
weak
^/'
The denominative
-jo-, -je- to
Verbs
483]
a.
483.
The
297
Vocalic Stems.
-ejd,
and
-ujd,
from
a, o-,
all
i-,
the languages.
,
,
^, ,,
^,-^
,
^^,
, , ,-^
,
^,
cp, Lat. plan-
tarem, plantatus
cp. Lat.
cp.
cp.
:
planto
alberem
Lat.
albeo
finirem, finitus
Lat. statiitus
cp. Lat.
statuo
finio
aegr5-tus.
This development
-,
433, note).
Accidence
298
484.
The
a-stems, as
verbs in
*/,
older
Indg. -ajo
484-5
-, cp.
prtana-,
Some
planta.
a-stems
Sic.
, -, , , .
6\,
short -- in
like
Szc.
was due
Upo?,
The
to the
hostile, 3, pers.
///
^,,
^,
,4 ,
deva-, god,
,*-
*;',
from
Through the
&c.
Greek the
together with the causative and
denominatives
in
iterative verbs
fell
was
497),
also a form
of the stem.
This was
numerous vocalic and consonantal stems existed side by side in the parent Indg,
language, cp. Skr, turan-ya-mi, / hasten, adhvar-ya-mi,
in -jo with
omission of the
final -e
fact that
,
,
,
,
,
^
*]
*,
. )(
hasty, quick,
;'
adhvara,
&c,
from
*/
sacrifice
and similarly
from
from
adhvar-ya-ti turand-,
:
from *ay-
Gr.
*^/ )(,
129,
, 473)
from
Verbs
486-9'
299
48. The
factitive in
,,^ , ^ ,, ,\6^
, ^,
-,
,
,
,
,
,,
, ,''/, , ^, ,
the
in
prehistoric
9, 86
:
&.
This type
than o-stems, as
*^/ (Indg.
487.
Lat.
from
metier
-ijo,
Skr. -lya)
wife;
sakhi-ya-ti,
lie
desires friendship
finis,
from
488.
and similarly
jani-,
sakhi, friend;
grandis, lenis.
and similarly
&c.,
ya-ti, he treats as
an enemy
motion
gatu, motion
satru, enemy;
^**-
statuo
acus, status.
satni
Lat. acuo,
],
-,
prim, Gr.
were
489. The denominatives in
formed from the stem of nouns of the type of
from
The -]> would regularly
( 338).
have become -eiO) (through the intermediate stages -//^,
which is found in the dialect of Elis. In
for
the -ev- was introduced into the present after
the analogy of the other tenses, and it may also in part be
due to the influence of the nominative singular of the
corresponding noun, and similarly
This type
&c.
of present became productive in the oldest period of the
language and was extended to other than -eii-stems, as
:
f)
, , ,
, ^, ^, , ,
, ^,, ^,,
^,
.
:
Accidence
300
similarly
-,
^^,*](
,
,
,,
490-3
Consonantal Stems.
b.
Indg. -njo)
from
from
{=
and
:
^
.,-, ,,, ,.-.
,
.
, ^ ^,, *],,.
, ^,^,,
n-stems.
meaning, as
similarly
and
and similarly
From
492.
from
&c.
from
*/
from
(= Indg.
Analogical formations from other than r
stems were
&c.
from u-stems, as
in
factitive
8^,
And
*TeAeoy'cu
^, Hom.
s-stems, as
stem
-,
--,
cp, Skr.
Att. reXa
apasya-mi,
^^ ,
,^ ,
^
^*^
,
.
'^], ,
,
,,,.
*;
/ am
active,
apas-ya-ti, he
to
is
active
apas,
:
Lat.
riqis,
opus,
darkness;
from
Forms like
from
Hom.
were formed direct from the nominative
&c.
;
*],
,-.
become dark
493.
From
:
similarly
,,
dental stems, as
(
129, 6)
from
from
-,
*/ -,
:
&ic.
from
and
Verbs
494-71
,
, -, ,
From
494.
-aKos, &C.
and similarly
-,
\,
^,
-/
156).
a large
to
rise
all
kinds of stems,
:
whether
,
It
-ayos,
from -8],
in
from
from
as
from
number of
,,
,
,,, 8,
,
-,
:
The denominatives
495.
-/,
*/ *-]
, */
*'/]
-/,
, -
guttural stems, as
from
301
is
it
possible
that
from
'^/
this
and that they were formed before the velar gutin --, cp. the parallel forms Skr. aksi, Gr.
tural became
oWe from *OKje, Indg. *oqi, both eyes, Lat. oc-ulus, beside
The
in these verbs may have
become productive and extended by analogy to other than
-^,
guttural
. -, ^
, ,
stems,
as
3.
oveipos,
&c.
oldest period of
all
This type of
of ablaut
(=
*soa-eic>,
I cause
Gr.
0,
to sit, set,
ejo-mes, *sod-eje"t(h)e,
a),
*sod-ejo-nti
grade
as Indg. sing,
*sod
Skr. sad-aya-mi
sat-jij),
sat-jam,
sat-ji)),
sat
Accidence
302
jand
^,
from
similarly
memini
Engl,
fell,
cp. Lat.
,
set
fall, sit.
*/,
,
,
:
,
^,,:
[
*;
noceo
and
neco,
from
Skr. pat-aya'ini
Skr. pata-mi, /yTy, and similarly /SpoyLteco
Lat. veho,
,
:
498
moneo
^,
Szc.
,
^ ,,^,?,,
from
,,
came
*\^;,
to
where
and then
were formed
older
be regarded
for
to
tus
satjan,
to set,
Skr. vartitdh
The Future.
498. It it doubtful whether the parent Indg. language
had special forms which were exclusively used to express
future meaning.
By comparing together the oldest periods
we
it
-s-
468).
I shall give, da-sya-si, da-sya-ti, pi. da-syamah, da-sya-tha, da-sya-nti = Indg. *d5-sjO, *d5-sje-si,
(Lith. du-siu),
formation
may
also exist in
Greek
in
in
This
an explosive, as
Skr.
Verbs
499]
303
The
8,
'4
,, ,
*es5.
499.
future
was
came
originally the
This subjunctive of the s-aorist had the same rootvowel as the present indicative. It belonged to the thematic conjugation and was inflected like a present, as sing.
so, -se-si, -se-ti, pi. -so-mes, -se-tihje, -so-nti, whereas the
indicative of the s-aorist belonged to the athematic con&c.
jugation
507).
The Greek
,,^ , ,
,
^ ^ ,,
^
,
,
,
,,,
, , ,),,
, , , , , , \,
mained
in
^, ^,
:
appears
it
.8,
from
re-
^,
*8],
&C.
and similar forms the medial -- was restored in all verbs the
base or stem of which ended in a long vowel or diphthong
(see 213,
;
2),
as
(Hom.
also
,,
," ,,
,,
,
^
,
,
,
,
*
,,,,
,
,
,
^,
,,,
, , , ,, ,^
,
,
,
,
,
{){)
Accidence
304
^,
'.
vowel had
syllabic
The
origin in monosyllabic
its
454-5) and
dis-
second
in the
^,
213, 2) in the
syllable, as
^,
Hom.
^,
Att.
vowel
500-1
80),
^^,
from
and similarly
^,
The
&C.
in epic
Greek,
rei^etw,
beside
*],
from
from
, ,
,
,,
,
*\],
*(/
future,
^',
:
beside
from
beside
beside
with those in
Att.
Hom.
beside
Horn,
-6,
*],
from
from
:
also Att.
:
,
:
are
common, as
Att.
, .
:
,,
,
8, , ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
8
,
,
^,,
, ,-,,,
,
Verbs
50 2-3]
305
&c.
^.
aorists in
-,
are
and similarly
&c.
^,
, ^,^^
and similarly
&c.
It
Homer
in
^^.
The
502.
kinds
of
aorists,
aorist,
The
Aorist.
and the
s-aorist.
originally a difference in
514)
was
a special
The
aorist in
I.
503.
The
Aorist.
which
it
is
risk of repetition
it
is
advisable to treat
it
here
in
at the
a con-
3o6
Accidence
504
- -,-,
-,
cp. AeiVe-
Dor.
Indg. *leiq(e)
Indg. *pet9-
-,
*liqe-, in XeiVco
*pta, in
Xineip
possible to
tion
',
' , '4
:
^^
*, *^,
aorist
have
a.
456).
ereKOP,
454-5).
weak grade
as
*'i8wv,
*',
=
',
Dor.
'^
pi.
'8,
',
Skr.
for *eVrayLier.
The
middle, as adita
and similarly
'^
8.
The Greek
the
aorist
507),
$,
Verbs
505-6]
307
b.
456-7).
^,
,
,
,
,
'
'
,
^,
,
^, ,
(
;
^ ,,''^,.-;
'
,
^,
'4
,
';
,,
;
(.
,
--,
',^, -.-,
,
- ,
505. This type of aorist, without and with reduplication,
belonged to the so-called thematic conjugation, as
:
kpvy^lv,
eSpaKou
Skr.
Baveiv,
from
---,
:
-.
^.--^-,
-- ,-.
from *k-fe-fnov
*e-we-wqom
*d-va-uc-am, Indg.
rfv-^yKov, inf
kv-^yK^v
Skr.
'4---,
;
-,
heavy Bases
Dissyllabic
c.
*;.
Horn,
dvocam from
506.
adrsam
presents, as
terized
^^ ^^,
inf
The
belonged
458-9).
to the athematic
The long vowel including the -e- from older -ei- ( 458)
belonged to all forms of the active and middle, but it was
regularly shortened in the third person plural in prim.
Dor.
Greek ( 70), as
eSpdv
Skr. d-pra-t, he filled,
Skr. dra-ti, he runs, Horn,
Hom.
,
,
Att. kyrjpav
, , '4 ',
'=
:
'(,
Skr.
he was
^),
Lat. venio.
^,
:
,^
;
',
Dor.
;
base *bhewa-,
(Dor.
,
-
'
'=
These
It is
be.
aorists
Skr.
X2
in-
3o8
Accidence
507
,
^
-,
^
,
, ,^ ,
meaning became productive
transitive
to
The
2.
507.
The
belonged
to the
Greei< and
in
514), as
came
^,
yoeco,
&c.
s-Agrist,
weak
or
first aorist,
sing, -s-m,
logically related to
-s-men or
it
did
to
its
corresponding presents
456).
The
and
in
-pe^a,
Skr.
a-vaksam beside
it
dixi,
disappeared
forms.
This type of
Greek, especially as an
aorist-formation for denominative verbs and for those verbs
entirely except in a few
aorist
isolated
in
pi.
*e-dik.s-men (-mn),
'
draiksma
dyauksam, ayauksma = '^^,
dksarsam, dksarsma =
from
dual and plural, cp. Skr. draiksam,
^^
cp. the
eXeiyjra,
^^^^
217),
^^, ^.
507]
was preserved
1/erbs
in
309
"",
they knew,
but apart from a few such isolated forms the vowel in the
stem-syllable of the active and middle of the s-aorist to
,
', ^^*
,
,
,
,
.
,,
\, '^
'^
from
Aorists
like eSei^a,
long diphthongs or be
*eSiKa-a
*-
*k8iiKa-9
*-9
The
the present.
aorists
was :
"^-/ '^^*- **
*{) *-{) **- * *^-^ '^^-
Sing.
Plur.
The
*
*-
*eSiKa-T
*-{)
''(-[)
in the first
corresponds
''^-^
to Indg.
plural to Indg. -n
).
singular thus
{,
and similar
middle of eSet^a,
was formed
singular was
65,
The ending
i).
of the
first
person
fell
eiei^e,
-a
to
of the
first
(^).
person
and
to
at
the
^, ^ ,
,
^,
,
,
^ ^^
^,
,^,. ', {^
perfect
was
levelled
out
(with
to
all
of the
third
person plural
usual forms
eiei^a,
from
imperfects
like
439)
From
tended
-a
the
Hence arose
of the plural.
The
into
was then
ex;
Accidence
310
508-9
--
^,
with
and
active
first
in the
,
,
,
'
^
,
* ,
The
where it regularly remained.
was preserved in Homeric forms like
9
'^,
:
from
508. When the base ended
Szc.
'^,
*
^,
^, . ,
;,
',*
,
^, ', .
'^,
^,
preceding vowel
'^
in
from *k^avaa
Lesb.
'^
from
-,
as
'
Lesb.
kXe^a
(
knkpava
509.
21)
216)
and
Hom.
When
Att. Ion., as
'iareXXa
'4
'^
*kpa
from
,,
dental
the
in
Lesb.
<S:c.,
--
eneiaa
:
--
'^+
*/
^; '4 ^, kv
km *kJ
dental
simplified to --, as
'^
217),
beside
in
presents ending in
became
:
-^
which was
from
The
from
( 166).
came from -)- and -y/ ( 129, 8).
5I0-II]
Verbs
311
When
it came from the former the aorist regularly had -from older -, and -|- when from the latter, but in consequence of the presents being alike confusion arose in the
aorist, cp. Horn,
beside
from
:
*/.
,
,
*apTTayj(u
beside
Att.
from
In Doric the
-|-
became generalized
^, ^,
*,
4,
,, , , , --
This
Homer and
'^,
&C.
510.
Greek
The --
also
in several of the
first
the
common
is
and middle
213,
first
first
2), in
person
plural of the active and middle ( 214), but here again the
-- was mostly restored after the analogy of those forms of
the vocalic and consonantal bases and stems where it
^ ^,
, ,,^^, ,^
^
regularly remained.
-less
(eVeua),
In
aorists
like
the old
'iyjeva),
the language, as
511.
The
period of
483);
512)
497).
was not
entirely preserved
historic times.
and
As we have
in
in
Accidence
312
,
'
,
,
,
512-13
and similarly
eOpeyj/a, &c.
middle
^,
'^,
'^
&C,
', ,
eAe|a
d^a,
erep-
^-^,
Lat. dixi,
'
,
"^
,
, ', , .
draiksam
Skr.
, ^,',
',
e^et^a
^
:
(.^,
middle
eXea (Horn, also exef a)
&c. In forms like ereiaa Skr. dcaisam,
the intervocalic -- was restored after the analogy of forms
:
(,
from
where the
&c.
, . '^
'ireLva
from
W(.Lva
-a-
was not
intervocalic.
and similarly
* .','
217),
eSeipa,
',
beside
',
e^eaa
166).
212,
2),
512.
The
aorists
^
',
,
(
,
, ^, (,
, ^,'',(,. ,'
("^,
'
,
, , , ^,
weak or
To
e/xeco,
eni-
kyrjpaaa
latter
in all these
and similar
of aorists like
513.
was
Skr. ajnasam.
The
',
aorists
The
to the
;
intervocalic
--
&c.
*-vJ
from
from
And
',
*/,
:
from
cp. Lat.
plango, planxi;
&c.
Verbs
514]
313
The parent
514.
-.
in
came
to
have also
forms
as
k-86
-^, -^-?,
--^
The forms of
d-dhi-thah, d-ksa-thah.
Skr.
a-di-thah,
languages.
- and
-.
in
(
The
aorist in
the
we have
as
is,
first aorist
already seen
transitive
passive in Greek.
in-
to
is
difficult
to
--, --^
^--, --,
of aorists like
a complete
new
--^
k-u-9,
thus creating
had
its
But
In part at least
&c.
it
is
origin solely in
it
was
--, ^-,
extended
to
k-u, k--u,
&c.,
and then
at
In this respect
it
Accidence
314
[515
formation with
the preterite of
corresponds exactly
denominative verbs in the Germanic languages, as Goth.
in
da =
assumption
which occurs
in
is
---.
was
If the
in part
-6-,
(cp.
active
originally
*--
-- -^
&c. and
side,
with
The
by
formation
periphrastic
was
^, .
The
515.
The
characteristics
tenses.
were
perfect had
Perfect.
originally
certain well-defined
of
it
these
[a)
The
-, -,
-e,
Skr.ved-a,
A different grade of ablaut in the active singular as compared with the active dual, plural, and the whole of the
middle,
{d) A special participial ending ( 552).
(c)
5i6-i7]
516.
yerbs
The
which
is
Greek
da-ddrsa
Skr.
(cp.
Horn,
but
Vedic.
in
Lat. pe-pigi.
rare in
common
315
common
was
and partly
unknown. The forms with reduplication became productive in Greek and Sanskrit and
those without it in Latin and the Germanic languages.
Already in the prim. Germanic period the old perfect active
came to be used as a simple preterite and then a new
periphrastic perfect was formed.
What is called the perfect in Latin was a mixture of various kinds of formations,
the perfect
without reduplication
is
e. g.
and old
old strong
s-aorists, as
me-mordi, pe
But
ga-redan.
in classical
Goth, haihaitan,
inf.
when
same vowel, as mo
mordeo, pungo. In Sanskrit the redupligenerally had a = Indg. e ( 42), as da-darsa
mordi, pu-pugi
cated syllable
-,
=
e
but
Indg. oi
when
:
Indg.
ou
u, the
vowel
in the
-,
ri-reca
Goth, stai-staut,
517. In
pi.
pi.
ri-ricima; tu-toda,
tu-tudima.
it
is
Accidence
3i6
[517
-,
, -,
Ti
When
115).
-.
, , '. ,
,
', '4
began with an explosive plus a nasal or
But combinations
+ e,
as
of the aspirate),
dissimilation
like
-, -,
-',
-/,
-, -,
, -,
', (,
e-
beside
* '
(
*-,
' *-,'
like
'^.
w;
beginning with s,
from
:
from
from
*-
'
w+a
from
s or
consonant we have
from *f^-foiKa,
from
*-, ^,
from *,
from
-^,
,,
*f
become contracted
e would regularly
language, but
it
in the
parent Indg.
is
ago
(with prim.
Greek
a)
,-,-, -, ,
Skr. ada, Lat. edi
^-
eA-
Att.
aorists.
Verbs
$51^1
518.
The
317
middle.
.^, 4, ,^-,
, , ,, ., ^, ^,
,
- -, -,
:
Goth, wit-um
yk-yov-a.
the
in
'^,
eopya,
Or
XiXoina,
(=
Gr. a,
singular
was
the accent
syllable, as in Skr.
yk-yovf..
all
other forms,
\\^^.
active
a long vowel in
49) in
originally
In
on the
the
root-
-,
grade
in
, , -,
.
(
,
^,
^,
beside
In nearly
all
^, ^^,
^,,kpoa,
TrknotOa,
number of other
kppyav
kppya and
Or more
verbs.
;
similarly with
XkXoina,
a
large
had
for
kpaa.
In
many verbs
keya
ey,
kXa,
, , ^,
Accidence
i8
XeXeya,
*/.
519
'ipplya,
,,,,, ,, ,
from
(, ^, ^^^
^,^,
,
9
,
^,
^,
,
^.
,
The weak grade
middle,
as
Hom.
The
519.
and
similarly
&c.
But
vowel direct from the
ykyivrai,
rirei-
Sing.
its
8epw,
as
was
fairly well
Verbs
52o-il
319
generally regarded
in the aorists
Lat. feci
'^.
facio,
Lat. jeci
,,
' ^,
,
-, ^.
^
,
^
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
^^,
,
,
jacio, which
became productive
analogy
after the
of
in
Greek, cp.
Then
analogy
after the
uKa from
ye-je<a, Dor.
From
the K-formation
became extended
was
levelled
with
-et-
after the
(later
analogy of
eiKa),
and
similarly
verbs which in
,
^,
that
came
to
be
eneiaa,
it
It
&:c.
felt
and
similarly
, (( ^,
&c.
And
was extended
as
7,
^, ^,
as ending in a vowel, as
^,
to bases
(Sec.
So
521.
The
aspirated
when
, ,
'4\,
In
in the third
Homer
:
it
person
is
only
^20
:
the exception of
it
and
522
With
:
,
^, '\, \, \
, //, \,
',
is
,
,
,,,
From about
it
Accidence
and similarly
Both the
&c.
,
,
,
,
, ^. ,
^, , ^,
^, , , ,
in K,
,,
in all the
person ending
-, -,
in
in the third
as
the
after
beside
became assimilated
,
in
have
to a following
^,
as
0(117).
Stems ending
before a following -, as
*/, .
from
This
was due
to the
analogy of forms
like
became
before
and
forms with stems ending in ,
Stems ending in
a dental generally have the endings
with
restored ( 214) after the analogy of endings like
'^,
where the
was
and similarly
-, -, -^
'^
*
',
',
^,
'4
^.
regular, as
for
^
^
; , *,
&c. beside the regular forms
(Attic inscriptions),
and
after
similarly
the
for
^yeyef-
analogy
of
Verbs
523]
for
321
, , ',
,
^,
^^, -^.
The
cp.
a vowel, as
to
150)
was
in
i/
or
^.
with assimila-
reTeiarai,
9,
The Pluperfect.
523. The parent Indg. language had no special forms
which were used exclusively to express the pluperfect.
It accordingly came to be expressed differently in the
different languages.
Greek had two distinct formations
of the pluperfect.
1.
The augmented
,
'^, , ,
,
, ^^,
',
personal endings.
*,
, ^,
^,
,
, , ., ,
,
,,
plural
'4,
from
eou,
Hom.
Middle Hom.
singular
after
&c., but
kyiyoav^,
&c.
erirvKTO,
-ee)
--,
pi.
-e
-,
-e-re,
-.
-e-
eXeXoiTrei
Trere,
eXeXoinerop,
kXeXoin^aav.
the endings
-^iv, -eiy
was
-e
The
where
-e
then
iXeXot-
At a
with
ei
were formed
preterite to
Accidence
322
the stem fih]- (cp. dh
forms
of the
*'8
(=
-, and
Hesych.
^^,
as
tense,
[524
^).
-^,
in all
),
-, - (Hom.
pi.
--,
^Sc/xev,
ySeaav were
new formations
regular
The
Injunctive.
-bharata
0e/oe,
imperfect
the
;
for
6e?,
0eper
e^epere
e-0epe,
*,
*Sa>9
a-bharat,
Skr.
Skr. dhah,
dah,
This mood, also sometimes called the impure subjunctive, was fully developed
in Vedic and was used with an indicative and subjunctive
meaning, but in classical Sanskrit it was only preserved
in imperative forms and in combination with the negative
to express prohibitions, as ma krthah,
particle ma =
do not do, ma dhah, do not place, beside the aorist a-krthah,
beside the aorist a-dhah, a-dah.
The
a-dhah.
injunctive
was
when
= 0ep^>
partly
positive
commands
Indg. *seqeso
Skr, bhdrata,
^^,
0ep6re,
^^,
in
making
Lat. sequere,
for
*^^ =
^'^.
Verbs
525-6]
323
$,
$, &c.
The
525.
The
Subjunctive.
The
Baltic-Slavonic languages.
in the present
-e-, -o-
thematic verbs, as
-^,
and strong
aorist of the
^-^,
AeiVe-re,
eXiTre-re,
same
,
,,
,
'
Hom.
&C. which
common
SeLKaei,
came
in
^.
to
indie,
the verbs
be used as futures
Homer and
peratives d^T,
Hom.
^^, ,
, ',
, 6,
uSere
oJSa, but
498).
Ion.
(
Ae^eo,
Lat.
fywei',
his imitators, as
fut.
this
,,
,,,
form
in
To
Sec.
from
499)
s-aorists,
Cret.
the im-
Perfects like
*f8,
Accidence
324
[527
due
of the subjunctive,
527.
Type
{b).
was a more
^,
tion
cp.
distinctive forma-
beside
Hom.
^,
Szc.
The
stems (dissyllabic light bases) had in Greek --, -- corresponding to the -, -0- of the indicative. It is uncertain
whether this - and -- existed in the parent Indg. language
or whether the -- alone belonged originally to all forms of
So
the subjunctive.
far as
Greek
[a],
-e,
is
in
-o
-e-, -0-
which occurs
in the
for the long -a- in forms like Lat. fera-mus, fera-tis beside
the
fut.
fere-mus, fere-tis.
light
*
{
{.
,
^^,
after
dissyllabic
, ^^, ^',
,
^-, ) --, -
This - had
Lat. vide-te,
-e
indie,
its
origin
'i
and
in
it
is
And
in all
528).
in like
Latin, Keltic
-^, ^- {^-,
, ), ^, -',
Verbs
528]
325
- ({*
*^, *- had
*^.
*^-
ei
*-^,
-- was introduced
either the
70), but
position
Att.
^,
,.
^,
The
&c.
regularly
fell
together
^,
,
,
^, .
^^
^
,
-^
-,
,,
Heracl.
Cret.
indie,
Then
-,
&c.
it
,
, ,^^-,
, -,
A few such
middle.
dialects,
]^,
as
&ic.
in various
Cret.
Mess,
444),
^,
beside
&c.
''-^,
But already
Arcad.
in
Homer
the prim.
Greek forms
Accidence
326
529-31
^,
,,^, ^, ,
, ,
^, ,
^, ,
.
^
.
,
, ,,
,
beside
{^),
after the
analogy of types
Hom.
^^,
&c.
]{), )^,
}?,
8,
^,
Attic
&c.
TiOfj,
new formations
the middle.
in
( 72),
&c.
(a)
and with
in
After a had become
was formed
entAttic and Ionic ( 51) we then also have
The
and similarly
was due to the
circumflex in
:
analogy of the
active.
The Optative.
530.
The
optative
was
ways
The
optative
where
to
the
(i)je,
and the
which combined with the thematic vowel to form the diphthong .
Both types of optatives had secondary personal endings.
i-
had
531.
{i)je
In the
and
first
all
sonant, but
(i)j
-je
had
90),
In
when
Verbs
532]
ended
in
a vowel or
of intervocalic --
came
*
*^.
from
*-],
The
213,
;
to
2),
end
as
327
-, ^^
in
-/, ^^-
original inflexion of
(.-,
-^
from '^fiiS^a-j^,
was
328
*,
-,
*
Accidence
indie,
'i
-,
-,
533-4
'^-^,
pi.
*,
/,
,
,
*,
,
,
,
,
,
^,
,
^^, ^,
, ,
'i
which would
regularly have
*^,
128), pi.
*yi^oi/zer
become
were
*,
and similarly
&C.
forms
in
like
The
circumflex in the
^^,
^^,
&C. as also
Brugmann,
"^,
pi.
Griech. Grammatik,
The
533.
-^,
sing,
&c.
indie,
was
either
due
-,
---,
--, --^.
The
pi.
in the
of
the dual and plural (except the third person which was
also a similar
new
represented Indg.
-ij-,
it
^,
^
,
^,^.
^,
,
, ^,
^, ^, ^ ,
,^
*^
,
^
^^,
(Skr.
stheyam),
;
In Herodotus and
was levelled out
into
pi.
pf.
--
the
(cp. 531).
The
534.
^^,
^, ^^,- ^,
^{]),
pi.
*vfv,
cp.
indie,
Verbs
535-6]
i'ta
indie,
he moves
r-no-ti,
indie,
SvuaiTO
indie,
,
,^
329
cp. Skr.
middle
,^
, , ^,
,
,
^,
, , - -,
sr-ni-ta
535.
The Greek
was a new
middle
s-aorist indicative
507) eame to be
'i
from
Attic
was
also a
&e.
which occurs
^^
Lat. dixerim,
third pers.
-^,
^k
Homer and
in
--, ^---,
^^,
The
*],
^^^?,
from
from
and similarly in
dixerimus beside the regular old forms
dixim, diximus.
The
536.
originally
it
language.
Sing.
Dual
Ph
The
Accidence
330
The
537-9
*06
^-
-^
537. In the
&c.
And
at
new
contract verbs in
538.
The
;
8^
was formed,
of the singular was levelled
After the analogy of the
to the
-, -.
prim.
*', *,
into
singular
became contracted
fell
to
and
regularly
and thus
&c.,
type
-eoo
',^^,
plural
^^,
*0e/3o/ro
*, *^, */
-*.-.
442-8.
*/-
was
would regularly have become
from the other forms
a new formation with the stem
The old
and the ending -uto from forms like k
ending
is found in Homer, Herodotus and the Attic
dramatists in the combination
where -oi- was from
--
The
perative system
which included
{b)
Imperative.
injunctive forms, as
distinct formations
e^-ei,
Lat.
Verbs
540]
ex -
and
(c)
compound
forms, as
-,
331
= Skr. vid-dhi,
It
^, ^^,*^
^, ^^
for older
(pipeToy,
analogy of
see
after the
524.
To
eia-0pey,
9,
di?, 809,
ey,
S:c.
eV-0py,
eui-ane^,
524).
The
Active.
, ,
,*])
, ,
k\6e,
beside
evpi, ISi,
&c.,
,,
,
()
-,
,,
-.
&c.
By
{=
dhi
Skr.
-, Skr. i-hi
-,
was very
from
Skr. sru-dhi
--, *f,
it
beside
old.
Examples are
Skr. vid-dhi;
Skr. pa-hi.
Heavy
Accidence
- -,*--,
--,,-,
332
ablaut-bases, as
from
'^-,
perfects
*SeSfc-ei.
like
passive
ceding aspirate,
SeiSi-Oi
458), as
was added
it
new
to the
opuv-Oi,
Horn.
-, -, -.
-,
^-, -,
from
[541
as
first
aorist
At a
&c.
--,
later
-,
-,
&c.
The ending
-ov
beside the
-,
Horn.
\-,
s-aorist SeT^-oi^,
beside
' -Sei^a,
'-, -, has
injunctive forms
extended to met-?
?),
like
forms as
-,
541. In
analogy of
and Dor.
ayct
vvv-i ( 411).
Greek the
the addition of
after the
(Pindar),
to the
bare stem.
was not
This
was formed by
= Skr.
-tad,
, Skr. tad,
but it also
to the second person singular,
occurred occasionally for the third person singular, and the
restricted
plural.
In Vedic
it
had the
func-
Verbs
542]
which was
to be
333
present.
,,, , ,,
,
,
,
,
,,
^, ,
the stem of ablaut-bases had the
*-,
weak grade
from
Skr, vit-tad,
dat-tad, and similarly
8-,
&c.
Lat.
memento.
of ablaut, as
Lat. da-t5,
Skr.
perfects like
This formation
was
is
shown by examples
Lat. vehito
like
beside
Lat. agitd.
The
*,
The
person.
type
dialects,
The
type
,,
&c.,
-v,
^^
,
-te after
which
century
^,
b. c.
is
-.
Accidence
334
543-4
2.
The
Middle.
,
, ,,^
,,
In forms like
&c.
^,
*,
this
is difficult
in
because
inclined to regard
,,
to account for,
came
it
as being originally
be used for the imperative through the influence of the personal ending -() (as
of the second person singular of the
in
,
-
to
,
^
544.
The
-- which
is
546).
,.
combination
the active
--
153), cp.
^^,
-f-
in the
beside
l^erbs
545]
The
545.
The
infinitives
335
Infinitive.
of
the
Indg.
languages were
nomina
actionis,
The
original Indg.
much
later period.
As
number
of suffixes
which were
number of
diff"erent
at-tum,
to eat,
da-van-e,
all
yuje,
to give,
to
yoke,
dt-tav-e,
to
da-man-e (Hom.
eat,
sak-s4n>i,
to
-^-),
abide.
Of
turn identical with the Latin supine in -turn was preserved in classical Sanskrit. In Vedic the case-form of
the infinitive could be the accusative, dative, locative,
and ablative-genitive. In classical Sanskrit and the Old
Germanic languages the case-form was restricted to the
accusative, in Latin to the dative, locative and accusative
Accidence
336
(=
, -,
locative.
546.
Greek
-^,
to the dative
and
-^, -, 4vai,
-clu,
&c.
Datives.
I,
is
in
in
546-7
-//ei'-stera (
345).
^^,
^, -^, ^,^^,
^^, ^, ,
similarly
and then
verbs, as
Hom.
which corresponds
later
^^^,
^^
-
extended to thematic
Aeye/zei/ai
in
-, -,
,
-.
-,
beside
The
-,
-^, ,
,-^ {,
,,,
--
After
SeiKvvvai,
as
, ^,
the analogy of
{,
&c.) to
&c.)
new ending
as eiSivai, SeSiivai,
y^yovivai, &c.
547.
The
to the
stem or
was formed
-ivai
in
it
XeXoinivai,
is
doubtful
,,,
is
'4^
548-50I
Verbs
337
*das-ai, cp.
also
548.
The ending
--
is
.
:
--,
--
,
,
^,
,
,
,
,,
,
,,
^
,
*
,
:
'-
&c.
*,
^, , ^,
from
and similarly
221),
&c.
This type
549.
-,
&c.
Locatives.
occurs in
Homer and
in
^,
, ^, ^,
^,
locative of a -//ei^-stem
^^,
had
after the
and similarly
formed after the analogy of
550.
It
is
difficult
to
, ,
an endingless
dialects, is
273, 345), as in
Cretan
Sec.
infinitives like
analogy of
in the dialect of
^^
Rhodes were
(pipeiu.
The
Szc.
difference between
and the
in Doric,
is the result
Lesbian and Elean shows that the -eiv,
of contraction. This contraction probably arose from -/
33
Accidence
locative,
551-2
but as this
it
is
would correspond
to the
^,
^,
Participles.
551.
All
active
ablaut-grades
participles
-nt-, -nt-.
of these
552.
The
and
Verbs
553]
339
For a similar
^,
eiSora,
eiSoro?,
was
singular
&c.,
/xe/xacore?,
^
neut.
(.
the
forms
In
like
Horn.
-- of the nominative
weak grade
cases.
The
of ablaut, but
,
^^
^
,
^,
^.
- ,^, ^
^,
',
?,
^, ^ .
-- -^, , ?, ^-, ^, ^,
direct from the perfect indicative,
vidvdt,
ri-rec-a
beside
?,
'^,
and
beside Skr.
1869
Skr.
ri-rik-vas-
in all /c-perfects, as
&c.
The
?,
and similarly
cp.
beside
Terl-
of ablaut occurs in
^^, yeyaws
originally the
in
weak grade of
Skr. vid-usi,
Hom.
Forms
^,
like
and Sanskrit
The
it
original sing.
-.
&c.
^^,
,
^
^,
,
all
553.
The
formative element
Greek middle
^^,
,^,
^,
participles,
69,
Sec.
The
-^- was
as
used
^^^,
in
forming
^^,
XeXei/z/xetOS, Ae-
^^^,
Accidence
340
554-6
^-^-^,
mnus.
(cp.
The
554.
514)
was a
special
analogy of participles
after the
like <pavds.
Verbal Adjectives.
555. The verbal adjectives in -to- originally denoted
completed action, but they were not passive in function.
They preserved their original function and meaning in
Greek, but in the Sanskrit, Latin, Old Germanic and Baltic-
Slavonic languages
as
especially
when
The
accent in
^, ^,
^,
in-clutus
datus
and similarly
S:c.
beside
?,
, , ^,
new formations
,
^^,
^<,
Lat.
a\er6s,
like XetnTos,
Tp^TTTos
in
Xvtos,
.09,
special
dandiis,
Xeinreo^,
scribendus,
languages.
8zc.
evpereos,
255) were a
Advet^s
557-9]
CHAPTER
341
XIII
ADVERBS
557. Greek adverbs are for the most part of twofold
adjectives used
tive
adverbially,
, , ,,
, ,, ,,, ,,8 ,
,
, ,,,
Case-forms.
I.
558.
Xe^piy,
/,
far
off,
559.
The
accusative
^,
in
eyyi/y,
was
parih,
86,
all
viov,
.,
,
,
, ,,, , ,
, , , ,,,,
Att.
cp. Skr.
weg,
cp. Skr.
kim, why
Skr. hyah.
(neut.
pi.),
at
from *8fav,
Dor.
Att.
9. Ion. 9,
/zeya,
&c.,
the -- of which
Examples are
filu.
ovap,
fight, battle.
kamam,
F,
nama, by name,
Here belong
&c.
rus,
8,
always,
ev6v,
X^ey
domum,
cp.
Skr.
-, ,
,
,
,
^, ,
,
,
,
,
,
,
, ,,, ,
Accidence
342
560-4
. ,,
, , ,,, ,
,, , .
,
,
, ,,
,
,
, -,
.
&c.
560.
The
'^,
as ianepd?,
OE.
Dor. eVa?,
Goth, nahts,
nihtes.
The
561.
The
humi,
Lat.
was
rare, as in
dative supplanted
As
Cret.
,,
it
possible that
is
,, ,
The
562.
',
,,
pronominal forms, as
,
.
, ,
Elean
aUi from
nepvTi,
*^,
Att.
Att.
;
a/ey,
in
Lat.
cp.
nominal and
domi, belli,
cp. Skr. ake,
, ,,,
aOed,
near at hand, dure, at a distance
, -,
305).
locative
fell
some of the
Skr,
o\,
Dor.
^,
Cret.
from *aJpi,
Dor.
parut endingless locatives
;
Lith.
kuf, where, Lat. cur, why, Goth, hrar, where, Lat. nocturnus.
563.
The
ablative
{=
,.
-,
Skr. tat
(=
yat, in so far
hinc,
istinc,
Locr.
Delph.
as.
foL,
,, ,
was mostly
Dor.
,
,
pre-
tmde,
kasmat, why,
meritod,
,,
564.
The
,-, -,
,-,
.
-,
,.
instrumental occurs in
pronominal forms, as
cp. Lat.
qu5,
Att.
rco-ie.
Dor.
Att.
Ion.
Dor.
-.
Ion.
Ion.
Lesb.
, , ,
-,
>, 6{)
(, -(, , , ,
,,,
,
,
,
,
,
,,
,
,,,.
Adverbs
565-6]
Att.
Goth. Yue,whcrewiih
Dor.
343
6-,
Cret.
if,
in
-,
Lac.
^-.
Horn.
cp.
Instrumental
like /, ^,
&c.
-a,
It
as
neSa,
The
565.
so-called
, ^, , , , ^, ^,
verbially to which
-? belonged
ending
particle
-y (
575).
&c.
From
these
it
The
KaXm,
became extended
kinds of stems, as
to all
&c.
it
is
necessary to distin-
from adverbs.
For the comparative of
adverbs derived from adjectives the accusative neuter
singular of the corresponding adjective was used, as
those derived
, ,
,,
,. ,
And
and similarly
in
and similarly
as
used,
whereas
in
Latin
we have
was
Sanskrit,
med =
in
(inscription)
facilu-
566.
,
2.
,-
Suffixes.
{= Indg. *-dhi,
upwards,
6,
-,
,
-, -, -, -, -,
6 (-, -.
and the
-b in
Accidence
344
567.
The
--).
relation in
unknown, but
which these
567-75
-,
6
6-{^),
6e{v),
6-{),
here,
-^',
-^
-^,
-^, ^-^,
-^, -^,
-^, -^,
-^,
denoting
568.
ivhejicc,
as
ovpavo-Oev
Dor.
6-6ev,
^-,
ev-Oev,
569.
and
vy\ro-6ev.
denoting whither
-ie
Aio-Oei^,
originally a preposition
is
is
kKU-6ev,
OE.
t5,
to,
Indg.
.
-, -,
^-, -,
*8^
, 6-
and similarly
with the same meaning as
from
570. -ae
6-,
-,
it
dXXo-ae,
is difficult to
571. -re
To-re.
also Att.
153),
- may
why
the *-re
became
-ae in
-,,
-, -^.
i-ikh.,
-J),
cp.
adverbs
-^,
-,
cp.
573.
574.
same
-,
.
-, -,
-^
-, -,
-?
it
tus, fundi-tus.
the
6-, -,
572. -roy
Skr.
as
-Se,
of place whilst
7-6,
The
no-ae.
but
-^,
beside Horn.
pi.)
Dor.
in e
-,
-?
is
unknown,
as in
from ^afe-Ka^,
is probably
deva-sah (= Indg. *-kns), god
suffix as in Skr.
for god.
575. Quite a
nepvTi
number
{,
without a suffixal
-y,
as
-, -9, -^
,,
Delph.
ol-s
beside
^;
Elean
The
? ,
Adverbs
5751
-?
for
^,
Hom.
became generalized
The
language.
beside
in
&c.
origin of this
345
-y is
uncertain.
It
of the
probably
where the
nom.
-y
-y
;
was
originally
gen, vvktos
in multiplicative
a case- or stem-ending, as
numerals, as
8is,
&c., vol.
ii,
and the
second
.ed., p.
737.
INDEX
The numbers after a word refer
ayayeip 457
433
420, 458.
'!
214, 232.
458.
495
495
237
289
499
20, 38 nOte, 40,
247, 485
(Dor.) 540 note.
(Horn.) 526.
66, 197, 478.
247
((
36.
'
;^(
.
8.
237
75
195, 279
6)7?
^95?
269.
89.
24 1.
1
9,
424, 43
{)((.)
?
(
uSiji'
(Hom.) 546
52,
dijT?;
70,
77,
247,
(Horn.) 70.
36.
258.
aOefL 562.
a^fos
^
237
205, 269
483
79, 341
276, 359,
262.
34
3^
(Cret.)
8.
34 1
'
483
258.
124.
466.
1
^
7'
,-458
146, 546.
252.
237
289
d-yKUX?; 247
5, 50> 5
8.
37
97
36.
541
(Horn.) 80.
8,
559
dyeXjjSof 559
32, 247
20, 155,
58,
499
(\!
285.
(Dor.)
2S7, 489237
489
ayoy
'.(( 36
285.
^ (.)
40, 378.
(Hom.)
note.
20,
to the
34
287, 290.
8.
Index
!
-
Atajrre 294.
43 1
^"?
237.
276.
axy'ih\.ov
ai-yXijfii
32.
289
289.
49^niSotof 237.
(Boeot.) 58 note.
237, 279, 298,
300, 302, 305, 368,
18
J92.
57' 562.
*"'^'
^^
;;^
^^
475
76
239
564
ai-yoiSoTOf
347
/^
247
247
492
tiicijicoa 429, 5^7
279
*"7 239
(
oK/i^i/
559
289
oK/icor
273
495
266.
(/
/^
)7^
7;^
57
"/.
273
'
475
475
79
243
279> 492
258.
254) 376
489
;^);? 76, 279) 489
475
565
429
62.
77
aWepios 237.
359, 36o.
;^
(Lesb.) 80.
aXtoy (Dor.) 80.
236, 279.
ai^poroKoy 289.
II, 56, 177.
269.
(Cypr.) 1 29 note
273
"Kpty 119, 261.
277,
^
I.
493, 495.
247.
493.
495
276.
289
24 1
dCf
35
468.
(Hom.) 24.
/ds
266.
1 34
dXyfii/os 241
485
32.
76
aKybi>v 272.
a'lptTOs 32.
8,
',
;^
\
4^7
467
239
(.)
(Horn.) 428,
526.
40.
478
atVa 129, 167
57
48
258.
25909, 49
1
tj/
^2.
50, 49
474
474
371
aXeaaOai 5 1 0.
37 1
77>
09
278.
468.
526.
475
37 1
134) 469
(Horn.) 239
289
495
569
38 note.
;^$
568.
47_
248, 273
258.
278.
'
558.
237
8,
alvos 241.
258.
<(7
cui/eros 32
at^Jj
258.
289
239
475
40, 559
(Cret.) 561
(Lesb.)
32)
564.
558
(IXXeyov 149-
; 561
215, 232
230.
568.
305, 566.
(Dor.) 573
232,
57
4) 43)
132, 237
9>
129,
aXXoaf 57
(Lesb.) 571
571
40.
Index
348
(Hom.)
221,
507.
532,
532
132,
43,
358.
213,
']
37
65.
236.
(Dor.) 406.
8
8(
88, 458,
47
S^7
/'
^.
322.
4^7, 473
306, 325, 504
422, 499
292
467
47
49^
49^
/'
/;(
69
45
(Dor.) 402.
378
(Horn.) 428,
526.
a/if
djuei't/zfTnt
/*6
20,
77,
^32,
279, 3^6.
/> 73
a/iff
^.
(.) 4^5
23
287, 290.
228, 229
37
aj/ayxaiof 237
561
273
aratSijy 279
290.
237
237
om-yfCJ/
484
237, 484
dvTin-epaios 237
(? 43
256.
Hvu/it
,
6, 290.
(Horn.) 430, 463,
473;
29
474 475
291558
iW^ 129 note 2, 285,
343
129 note 2.
'/:
559
559
559
466.
'''
//
''
'?
574
289
252.
( '
(Acol.) 402.
dvecp^a 430,
,7
43, 294
\ ^
^
?
(
7,
1
230, 575
^
^?
29
29 1
285
09
avf/Lios
202.
478
559
230, 575
8.
53
467
209.
249
(Lesb.) 3 1 6.
(Lesb.) 406.
117, 207, 24 1.
65, 213.
(Aeol.) 402.
{)
499
1 1
'
559
()}
(^
^
564. 5^5
(Hom.) 546202.
37^
499, 526.
43, 212.
237
289
209
512.
0, 473
236.
236.
290.
65,
290,
90, 287,
394
170.
89,
38,
Index
,"]
30
43^
(Cypr.)
129
I.
fine 38.
27
1.
38.
(Lesb.)
148,
462.
129 note
266.
7' 43
467.
(Dor.) 458.
8, 287, 290.
395
284.
8, 373 note,
?;?
380, 395
24, 43>
note.
^
/
230
228,
424.
269.
292.
269, 345
552.
239
251.
485.
239 485
32, 3/8.
489
287.
''
259, 378.
289.
220, 247
247
264.
"
(Horn.)
'
;;
85, 245-
35
128, 237
248.
ape
239
378.
2 53
19, 494,
237
289.
,)^'
236,
473
473
236.
237, 266, 30,
289.
.) 212,
217, 269.
123.
(.)
(?'
73
\\(
343
237
237
aprt;s
359>
252.
123, 232.
-'
278,
36.
289
289.
249
200.
237
III.
266.
15^.
y^.
239
29,
44
7^.
494
499289.
8.
/ioy
(.) 129,
(.) 69,
509,
4-9
279
249
37^
Sg, ^76.
274
274
266.
/
/
291.
457) 505
429 47 1
552
248.
289
237
253
289
237, 285.
258.
239
237
dpror 294
463
564.
221,
507.
258.
^^
' '
^
'
apyaXeos
275
8.
257
43
559
30> 29 1.
(Aeol.) 123.
28g.
559
236.
2j8.
38
473
;(
/
47 1
note
349
253 470
490.
266, 49
473
33>
333;
289.
are (Dor.) 564
466.
arepor (Dor.) 254
(Horn.) 80.
484
290, 484
8, 321, 323
arpepa 575
\\(8
(Hom.) 575
'Arpevy 338
TjTOi 109.
Index
350
129, 4 1 4
321.
(Att.) 57) 480
6,
229.
(Cret.) 134
566.
(Cret.) 134
278.
, 6,
6, 199)
6, 199)
431) 467
6, 97)
467, 468.
avos 60, 115, 213.
(Aeol.) 123
215, 237) 559
6, 57
(Dor.) 562.
258.
411.
avrijt 411.
^'
573
274
568.
566.
289
4) 405
57
nuroO 560.
279
237
au^ijj' 269.
ai'cuf (Aeol.) 71, 213
254
(Dor.)
96,
520.
27.
37
522.
(
^
.
^
^^/
83, 345
376
376
272.
475
(Dor.j 564
;^
""7
/3
;;^
/3/
/
/3
128, 488.
245
463, 475
279
279; 366.
,?
559
478.
239
279
251.
iSa^us 264.
/3^
3^
/SatVo)
/3
07.
(.)
552.
520.
107.
^58.
532
55
1 59
129,
67,
520.
(Boeot.) 205
66.
480.
(Boeot.) 65, 205,
236, 295
473
(
note
205,
I.
(Horn.) 498
240.
(Thess.) 205
note
I.
68, 251.
159, 233235
475
49*^
(
'-
note
I.
note
I.
(.)
205
(Dor.) 133.
247.
273.
3 note, 7)
'
|3eV^of 279.
284
237
(Lesb.
285.
264,322,475
(Thess.) 148.
8o, 279.
258, 378.
378.
259, 378.
378
(Boeot.) 205
/3? 67,
jZ.
((
521.
(Horn.) 523.
499
238.
/3^
^IJ
521.
58,
520.
532
67,
523.
8.
257
205
\(
;
\(
49*^
242, 49
424, 47, 540
375*
258.
236.
3^
494
(Horn.) 526.
422.
494
,^ 422.
51, 205.
424
Index
'
424, 459.
47 1
;(.)
289.
236.
7^.
51.
{') 36.
8.
( on.)
80.
2 53
/3
499
253, 470.
!
^
^
?
(
559
119, 265.
248.
,?
45
376.
145, 376.
473> 51
467, 473.
258.
?!'
532.
532.
1 1
7,
^
05
^
?!^
>/
490
264.
284.
375, 478.
478.
264.
493, 509
145, 493 J 509
263.
478.
68, 145, 251.
145, 470
'
^
92.
32.
8.
^
7
148.
236.
63,96,205,
y8.
117
45
289
289.
266.
248.
236.
(Lesb.) 69,
(Lesb.)
420, 421,
8, 29,
559273
85
48, 25;
5
109,
6g,
430, 402.
289.
289
1
143, 497
283, 370.
1 09.
248, 475
478
/7
1
48.
1
7,
59
(.)
8.
'^
(Dor.) 80.
28.
88, 475
497.
236.
1 43, 258.
145
262.
^
7
243
30,
2 1 6, 499
429, 48.
429
278, 359- 36.
376.
376.
269.
(Arcad.) 321.
247
/
^
-
ye 40.
(' 49
g6, 5 1 8.
yeyap7/<a 520.
'
yfytiTT;!/
49 1
(Hom.)
523
552
518, 522.
5
8.
57
yi-yova
518.
2.
'
(
yiy
IJ.
1
07.
7,
58,
521.
546
221, 548
yeypux/zopnt 50
yeiVati/a 235
269
244
458, 468.
279, 298,
68.
258.
206.
429.
475, 478.
230, 285,
344-
49
205 note
117, 223.
109.
92,
158, 521.
489.
499
28g.
258, 472.
499
499
\|/^
209
69,
73.
1
278, 470.
/7
205, 26.
258.
258.
26.
'
/
236.
205.
351
368,
492.
(Hom.) 492.
352
ytvia 51.
Index
Index
baiTvs 266, 273.
75, 125, 129, 478
289.
^
^
</
5^5
5.
^
/
(Hom.) 509
499
458, 512.
50^1-05298,301,354,355
534
298, 30, 354,
355
^"^
^
|
-,^"^
'/
'
'
322.
51.
/^8.
46,
424, 433,
46.
348.
205.
9, 283.
68, 236.
276.
223, 245
238.
32, 258, 37879, 128, 279
(Horn.) 80.
283.
/^
553
58, 354, 433,
434, 463, 504, 54
546.
2.
52 note
28.
9^, 241,
note.
note, 473
"]
(\
'
287
^
^
?
473
(Cret.) 526.
'
269.
269.
247
273
41 5
'
66.
239
(Horn.) 166.
239
237
^(94 (Cret.)
166.
8.
51 8.
262.
326.
258.
322.
24
543, 547
535
547
500.
202.
498, 5
237
65.
273
(Lesb.) 51.
(Lesb.) 478.
67, 89, 217, 258,
26,
/^
'^
67.
66,
543
465
209
(Arcad.) 528.
5
129.
'
'^
((!
495
495
(Ion.) 5
520.
520.
(5
478
44,65. 171,
5,
47 1
3,
96,
56-8.
38, 44,46,
421,
429,
2,
394
5 .
82,
384
54^
289
III, 396.
97, 258, 377,390.
521
(Lesb. Arcad.)
^390
258.
(Horn.) 221, 507.
321.
253
(Boeot. Cret. Lac.)
-^
1 8.
(.)
39
468.
221, 548.
429, 507, 5^6.
468.
79, 128, 478.
(Hom.) 429.
516, 521.
237
(Dor.) 148, 205,
205 note I, 462
486
b',
17, 80, 486,
527, 540
501.
^/
?
(
/
(\- 25 note .
540.
//247
1.
8
(.)
(9 (Horn.)
37 1
257.
244
285.
(Horn.) 124.
46
(\
(Horn.) 523
"9.
47.
\ 271,
552.
521.
520.
520.
247
353
'
Index
354
] 56.
499
(.)
Aio^ei 568.
125, 129,234,237,
559
302, 337
483) 4^7
26.
^"*'
21,
237
394
387
393
499
1 86, 429> 47 1
533
553
546
548.
543
541
542
540
17, 69, 154, 66,
298,301,354, 355
154, 3^^.
47 1
8, 33, 38, 49
54,82,83,85,87,96,
433,
529.
171,
354, 429,
434, 455. 472,
(Hom.) 499
205.
5 1 8.
459
459
337
495, 499
237
246.
()
499
499
;; 82.
237
236.
486.
246.
246.
486.
)
/
^
'
395
129, 395237
322.
247
247
68, 278.
68.
119,
34
(Cypr.)79. 271
111,236, 495
495
495
20.
SoXoeis 276.
549
549
(Horn.)
273,
,545, 546.
553
{&.)
271,
24,
17,
304,
69,
302.
354, 355
237
,, 239
489
489
532
532
129, 47^
275
422.
531"
'?!^ 532, 533.
/- (Rhodes)
79>
(.)
/7?7
8.
546.
304, 546.
469.
54^
97
(.)
543
393
395
82,
89,
37,
i^ote,
169,
524, 539
548
69, 262.
359,361.
49 note, 87, 96,
258,555
54 note.
?
?
()
'
>
38 1
9> 124
235, 322.
255, 55^.
82, 235, 278, 322,
395
395
53
'^
37:
^
'
37, 292.
(Cret.) 562.
^-45,
'
88
23,
292.
559
50.
23469,
264.
129, 395-
21.
8.
,^
292.
321.
32.
254
258.
549
236,
46, 17 1
287.
129, 67, 322.
285.
354
47^
255
67, 258.
478
54 1
321.
8, 63, 354,478.
242,
242.
247
285.
Index
{5
46.
529
294, 381.
6efca
/^?
Zgo.
29.
43
290.
290.
54, 171, 22937, 124,
38, 385.
39 L
(Boeot.
J24,
(-
523.
129.
292,
-^
458, 56.
512.
230.
507.
517, 520.
(
/
458,
Cret.)
528.
559
56.
e>
54,
298-300,
82,
302,
36.
354, 404
43
43<^.
iavdavf (Hom.) 43
eap 22, 67, 79 97, 121,
. 371
eap( 241.
50,
8,
401, 4^2
463
466, 505
5
0, 512.
528
242.
67.
467.
249
514
(
(
(
(
(
55
242.
512.
5 04.
6,44,
171,287,425,
475
233
)7
54
402.
401, 402
(
(
(
(
(
(
273,
note,
504,
520.
( 4 ,
(Horn.)
(
,
402.
33,
(
(
53
429
e-yXeXvoi 73
44, III,
517,
54
63, 7, 97 45,
56, 528.
522.
eyparj/a 507,
(Horn.)
552.
(Hom.) 509
503.
2 1 6.
)/
499
278,
359,
(Hom.)
('
129.
278,
e'vyi? 558.
("/
212.
8,
(
((
(
(
(
5"
2.
546.
iyyevrji 230.
511,
206.
509.
290.
279
523.
507,
531, 547.
((
56.
/3>;' 458,
"/.
467, 472511.
{\^
(Horn.) 385.
(Horn.) 523.
217,
392.
lOJ, 158, 39
e^i^i/ 70, 205, 422, 424,
458, 503, 506.
() '
43<^)
(((
(Hom.)
?^
463,
3S6.
534
(Cret.) 528.
!
(
708.
(Hom.) 390.
546.
24.
396.
(Horn.) 546.
512.
(
(
e3oi/
473
(Hesych.) 152.
396.
355
(Hom.)
292.
(apivos 241.
e^aXo;/ 129, 505.
236.
269.
248.
;
(
((
((
(
(
397,
(
ie
(Horn.) 404.
(Horn.) 505
(Horn.) 43
(Horn.) 77.
((
({)
((
((
((
(Hom.) 509.
((63,
507, 511.
521,
((
(< 57
(
(
129, 458, 48 1.
522.
Index
356
'
'
'
505.
(Boeot.) 52 note
2.
(
(
(Horn.)
433
note.
504.
52 note
2,
504,
252.
e^fos 280.
40, 416.
80.
(
(
/
(
(
'
6
(Horn.) 526.
517.
289.
24
fiV
396
394
IIIj 121, 386.
258, 392
(Horn.) 523
euTOP 518.
^
('
'' 86, 47
43
539
eiro 416,
(Hom.)
g6,
,518
57
12,
57
6? 552
222.
',
517
517-
;( 57>
'
/6,
52 1
394
396
393, 396
266.
(KjfpTjS 291.
(
'
509,
512.
26.
fKepbava
(Ion.) 216.
217, 509,
(
'
(
(
(
(
'
391
56
6-
II 6.
eKXiiO 513
2^\,
(Arcad.) 73
237
511.
430.
153
eis 12, 69, 89, 96, 144,
154, 38.
,
239
43^
564
fKaarepa 564
S7, 96, 287.
eKaroV 65, 73> 141, 82,
38, 387
,
464.
28.
520.
'
546.
430.
(Ion.)
6, 52.
(
^
(
(
lpyav
53.
34 1
34 1
eiXap 37 1
(Hom.)
6
?
6;? 373
54 1
'
279
322, 552
219, 43
ihrov 425, 430, 457
(Horn.) 433 note.
eiKtiy
1 1
*-"-*
eh (Horn.) 404.
itSo/uai 96.
'//
463,
464
531
546.
548.
499>
(
(
(18
(.)
(.)
39
(.) 214,
eOpf^a 511.
ei
7,
520.
et
44>44note ,
45,
454, 504.
eOev (Dor.) 404.
(Horn.) 148.
273
Sly.
430.
e/it38,4o,
512.
430, 431.
'(
(
(
73
eKopop 505.
fKoy 574
8, 43
247
512.
69
54
eKTfipa 2 1 6,
221.
566.
221,258,350,377,
572.
(
;
'^/ 456,
55
124
221.
eK0pes 539
121
note,
352.
275,
Index
(
(
(
'
505.
(.)
So,
69.
499
278.
258.
{\>
69, 80,129,156,
''
210, 378
130.
249
209.
(
/
508.
(Ion.) 402.
24 1.
273
f/xeii
5 II
248.
02, 96.
(]
^^
517.
58
552.
38, 540.
A(9fii^ 139
38, 82, 97.
8)
450, 456, 55
279
(Lac.) 117, 172.
(Horn.) 430.
eX
1 49
230.
^/
(\(
148.
201.
eXos 279
37
141.
214,
230,
346, 387.
394
eVciXior 237.
eVar 396.
('
,
?'69, 124,377.390.
(/
/^
391
566.
8> 287.
58,
511.
('
(
567.
258.
{"
258.
(Ion.) 402.
1 47
'(' 4 1 6.
/^
(Dor.) 402.
^^
I40,
458,
475,
'
evtjs
'
(9
'
(Dor.) 80.
65,
ej/
1>((}
(Horn.) 509.
'^
552.
80, 402.
262.
6.
57
57
(
/
! (Dor.)
58.
(Was
'(
(
'
(Hom.) 523.
f^fwa (Lesb.) 69, 216,
^^
')7
43
23t).
482,
475
474
279
iKeyxos 279
29,
357
1 J
493. 509
343. 393. 482.
507, 53 1
257
371.
458, 481, 56,
514230.
>/ 397, 402.
fVfyf 35. 401. 402.
(Hom.j 402.
f'/xeio
259) 378.
'
eMftj/a69, 216,508, 5 II
eXeiii/os
21,
466, 505.
470
509.
375
'^
'
'
'
('
(8
Index
358
fvvnviov 237.
fwnvos 37
f'l 109, 222.
('
289.
(
(
456, 505
274
274
eViTToX^f 560.
38.
( ((
(
('
386.
392.
2 1 6, 508
522.
517,
29 1
(
('
(
470;
278.
416.
eneiaa 1 66,
eVfii;
509,
5 II,
520.
no,
179.
5 12.
II 6.
(((
(7(
543.
(
(
(Horn.) 523.
(Horn.) 523
inenovddv 430.
inep&va
430.
5 08.
(Horn.) 509.
66, 509.
289.
46 1.
64,
07,
^IJ.
\/ 511.
39 1
/
?
'
'
394
387
?
/
'
4S8
epaopni 458
458.
239.
129 note
2.
'^
?/ 28.
f'p/ia
273.
78.
124
3,
157,158,213,384
{'neira 57 1.
46 1,
44,
2,
239.
epKos 279.
456,
505,^524, 539
28g.
eVoy 121, 202 note
212, 247, 279
67
33,
129 note
ipKilos "iyj
513
219, 420,
'
/
73.
'
6.
213,
1 1 7, 207.
473
129 note 2.
53
enepaa
237
53,
51
51
en-Xe^a
8.
f'opya 518.
306, 564.
f'peTij
('
?'
eVip^^drtos
'
epepvos
fper?;?
528.
fVXay^a
S18.
(Arcad.)
('
5^5
274
78
'Epe/irjs
273
529
10, 274
456, 55
66( 456,
(Hom.) 24
IIS564.
568.
eo (Horn.) 404
e'oi (Horn.) 404.
eotKal86, 470,471, 517,
279
effi^oj/
^
^
^
521.
1 29
285.
291.
(05
e|a? 396.
121,
77,117, 136,205,
205 note 2, 207, 231,
29 1.
7.
2,
(( 36
278.
387.
07,
^58.
I^Oie
188.
509.
221, 384.
e^OKty 394.
44
epyoi;
eppfoi;
(Hom.)2l5, 43
'
'
23
fpp7|a 123, 232, 430
i^ppiya 518.
43
521.
1
6.
56.
82, 83, 96, 123,
57,
$2,
77, 236
;7(.)67, 212,217,
7'
.
345;
466.
Index
(:
('pvyt'iv
466, 505.
244,
"]
note.
\)( 467.
5,
153
%
^
e'ff^ijy
53, 5 09.
509.
44 note
(.
(
'
522.
153 note.
(Cret.)
66.
560.
eVrrepii'di
457,
() 5
,
44 note
8.
^
/;/
517, 520.
57
517^OJ.
224, 475
235-
(Hesych.) 90,
97
56.
44 note
523.
53
(Horn.) 523.
511.
511.
217, 509,
50, 54
5
;^/ 7,
go.
96.
121,
,
64,
^?9
528.
426, 456, 505
(Hom.) 509.
(
(
(
(
/?
(8
{8
6.
6.
514
26,
237
458
422, 456, 466.
404
279, 366.
376
(.)
(
((
565.
499
273
^
^
^;
8.
34
(Cret.)
34
273
559
558
(
(^
(Lesb.) 430.
y]b.
235
54
540
67.
54^.
(Hom.)
505.
;(/
3 1,
56.
.
'
(
('
'^
(Hom.)l29, 232.
(Horn.) 94
(Horn.) 94
(Horn.) 94
(=eVTa) 390.
'
509.
94, 254, 3^0.
511.
56,
507.
429
463
note.
505
(
(
''
2.
/
'
'
53
(\( (Hom.)
38 note, 504
6,7/
24.
89,
50.
542.
468.
66,
1 1
5?3, 504.
230.
8.
520.
1
454,
456, 505
iuTOptaa 90.
1.
520.
67.
1
426,
266.
I.
46
552.
422,
56.
(
(
(
59
(Lesb.) 509
517, 520.
463,
457,
erf
552.
217)
73.
524, 539.
273,
50, 504
(Hom.) 523
541
3?'
(Hom.)
(Horn.) 523.
521.
ep^o/xat 425.
fi
273,
546.
/ (Dor.)
*;^'
(Horn.)
549
(Horn.) 523.
248.
fpvKQKov 429.
"
'
221.
^231,
(
(>
'^
(
{"
(
'
359
67.
279, 366.
26 1.
evvoos 80.
fvrovy 33, 80, 343, 376.
36
Index
(
(
(
(
37^
278.
263.
(Aeol.) 1 23.
eiipe
38, $4
fvpfla 129.
edpeTiOf 556
47.
(
(
(
(
}
(
'
8,
,,
?\//
\|^
6,
69,
509.
239
239
';;/ 426, 503
6, 69, 26,
520.
'^'
44 note
'
'4
43*-*
0,
426,
firos 287.
(Pamph.)
9>
97, 422,
512,
512.
6,
8,
141,
30, 36,
197, 227,
309,
227-
^ 478.
129.
241.
121,
464
257
193
(Dor.) 148.
fb(v
9, 55
;^ 466,
458, 48 1,
e^fa 510, 511.
59>
236,
8,
330,
,313,326.
319,
248.
212, 227,
486.
486.
26.
f e 404.
220,
220.
5
54
96,
499
Zeis 6, 16, 18, 21, 29,
30 note, 36, 52, 61,
118,
122,
63, 80,
129, 173, 229, 234,
298-300,
(Corinth.) 73
262,
,337.
70, 87,
(!
289
456, 505.
56,
2J8.
levKTOs 106, 19s, 258.
279, 368.
289.
(Lesb.) 509.
(Dor.)
38
227.
6l, 273, 350.
273
546.
463.
279
74
(Att.) 79> 8.
71, 121, 213 note,
'
note.
'
58.
8o.
(({.,)
{()
ecor
468.
43
5"
(-
(Arcad.) 321.
373
43
fcor
(:
/^
512.
note.
509, 51^
6\//
S"
(Dor.)
'(
57
57
457,
458, 5! 56.
115 note.
^
(
(
322.
430
216.
((
f'xvpos 248.
29, 43 1
563
{f)o'iaos 97
"],
96, 49
247
219,
425.
49
(
^
(,
\7
49'^
6,
(
'
f'xp'ji'
264, 33
511.
(Lesb.) 404.
fo'i
(Cypr.) 121.
f
fo/c(DeIph.)303,325,
49 1
88, 458,
(vpos 279
(Dor.) 550.
256.
6y, 129,
e'X^iV 416.
259
fX^i"*" 375
'ixey
56.
(Horn.) 45.
flKnaros (Boeot.) 392.
ftKan (Boeot.) 97, 121,
ftV (Dor.) 404.
fiafos (Cret.) 166.
8, 141,
49
fj
564.
213, 407-
36
Index
'7
413
31,
V433.-7
96, 425.
96, 273
230.
^^,67,
56 1.
(Horn.) 52, 6s, 79.
93, 213, 430, 431,
i7/ii5f
(
<.
(.)
41.
560,
^
76 ,
5^5
8.
17/11-
411.
(Dor.) 69.
235
,^/ (ij/iii'j 316, 402.
40.
^/xt
565
6.
212, 259
30, 213, 375 377
289.
^/
8{)(
247
,
7/
30.
430
49
301, 313,
333
331,
note.
122, 238.
504, 520.
564
43
{}
129 note 2.
183, 37^.
40.
512.
^
7 .
^
5 1 0,
(Horn.) 523.
121 note.
509
327.
340.
(Dor.) 154, 380.
507.
^/
548.
^
,
236.
236.
^()
^
55
43
(Dor.) 133
573
267.
429.
(Horn.) 263.
rjoios 237.
^or (Horn.) 79, 80.
375
2,
183,
7;^
517, 521.
(Horn.) 564.
(Lesb.) 80.
(Dor.) 430
29.
<^
341.
568.
(Horn.) 71, 97, 213,
279, 373
(Dor.) 70.
05 6,
^
^
55
457,
pya6
430.
562.
183,
4 1 6.
7/
h^
^^'
Vi-^ey
2,
373, 495
522.
'
^
129 "0^6
'
29 notC
378
420, 454
495
376
237
30.
1
378
43
322,
(Horn.) 509
221, 507.
ijTTO)
73
53
73
52
46,
54
289.
373
43
24.
235-
'
?
7$ 8,
430.
43*^
vyyiXica 520.
jyoeti'
402.
73
^
^
^
237.
65.
37
i7)ueay
433
237,
467
(Att.) 402.
456, 505
456, 5^5
75,
24
322.
475
248.
475, 478.
202.
202.
564.
289.
^afoTOs 68, 90, 124, 258.
Index
302
55
^e'pof
422.
129, 473
2\J.
212, 217.
2\y.
23, 6;, 212,
5,
217
246.
375
23, 69,
115, 129, 156, 194.
23, 69, 115, 129,
156, 94
^ 8, 29, 63, 71, 79.
92 note, 229, 305
(.)
^
(
^"V
^etoi/
Oe'ioi
f"5^
53
531, 532, 533
532, 533
209.
237
237.
354, 355
34
(\.
'
237
237
524, 539
548.
262,
49 note, 87, 96,
258.
(Cret.) 134
&
21.
:
(
(()
36.
235, 322.
23924, 209, 239
130.
^epofif 276.
115.
122.
^?;^
234, 343
241.
,.
254) 378.
273
528.
249
489.
35-
32.
129 note
2,
285.
36,
47,
359.
63.
129 note
247273
9,
note,
55,
177, 239.
465.
241.
^
5
%^6
465.
177,
36.
321, 569
321, 562.
250.
96, 239
494
(97;| 285.
494
234
88.
^^
36,
33.
278,
49,
36.
^ijy
'
^pipiS,
135.
252.
^^ 265.
%
^^
499
115, 499
264.
(5
2, 235,
322.
^;^
^/
34
(Horn.) 124.
321,
321.
242, 467
242, 467.
467.
^); 456.
(97? 252.
befits
63,
502.
(Rhodes) 549
(Horn.) 273, 549.
(Horn.)
273,
546.
^fcii
478.
49^
67, 264, 279.
215
2 1 5.
^f'/xei/
553
79 8,
79
(9eVii
^eVeiv
261, 285.
371.
^eve'w 499.
543.
^^
43
250.
^)
217.
122.
67.
124.
122.
279
^?
499
466,
422.
(Boeot.
&C.) 44
note 3.
^r? 348.
^mroy (Dor.) 68, 90.
8o, 424, 470,
505.
^r^rof 68, 90, 124, 258.
46.
'
43 .
129,
4.
Boeot.
(Dor.
Thess.) 74.219,248.
tarr}p
236.
236.
i^u| 285.
Index
540.
500.
38,
45
>
26, 30) 33
492
492
(Horn.) 92, 279)
319, 368, 492.
(Horn.) 492.
(Horn.) 14, 76,
'
^/
129, 552.
252.
(Dor.) 118.
; (Cypr.) 416.
(Dor.) 45
(Horn.) 526.
toy 53, 69, 121, 124,
213.
,
tmreios 237.
268.
44
'.
94
ff
(Cret.) 528.
(9 540.
274
29.
66, 238.
(Horn.) 166, 238.
284
^
/
'
,
/
.
215,
373
47 1
36
215.
38.
237
(K/zaXeof 247
465.
471, 54
459
117,
69,
7 459
470, 47 1
43 1
376.
562.
49
348
488.
242.
278.
467 note.
467.
248.
267.
'
'
97
54
542.
239
' 36.
'
28.
243
;)(6 276.
289.
119, 234) 298300, 302, 305, 38,
311, 312, 314, 36,
334
526.
(Boeot.) 354
402.
(Boeot.) 402.
(Cret.) 44 note 3
'^?
,
/
533
553
(Dor.) 51,83,87,
228.
23.
49
96.
546.
467
"
354, 355
322.
548
8.
543
102,
539, 54
529.
121 note,
33
^
/
note
()
489
"2
,
;^'
;^?
note, 124,
183, 220, 237, 238,
294
323
258.
209
() 53, 121, 234)
62,
;^;'
237
/770^6' 568.
289.
28g.
484
268.
tf
489
252.
'(
54
no.
TTf
rpfv 38, 45
258.
(Horn.)
304, 546.
273
329.
?
!
'Vof 7, 53
250.
56.
363
IXvs 267.
247, 49 1
247
43
220, 430.
54
65, 478.
'^
'
57, 75
Index
364
^
56 1.
122,
195) 499
29 1.
289.
507.
298, 343
564, 5^5
5^5
29
40, 95
69, 24
;^^
(Lesb.) 478
243
258,
9)
49;
402.
32.
'^
;^^
416, 566.
124, 238.
412, 46.
67, 129, 217,478.
570.
420, 454
478.
(.)
1 1
495
495
247
124, 24
0.
65.
235
43, 157, 248.
248.
82, 230.
540.
/
/
20.
252.
521.
90.
480.
97
/'
95
95
241.
95
285.
212, 217.
6y.
229,
115, 247
^30
457, 55
499
36.
(
^
5 1 8.
(Hom.)
;)^
'/
8.
(Horn.)
9^, 171,
35
35
429
96, 5 1 8, 521.
5 1, 67,
gO.
468.
522.
522.
505.
429.
67.
153, ^70
244
467.
239
273
62, 456, 467 505'
^^
521.
-)/ 5
7.
(Hom.)
Kft^i
462, 55
422.
485
564.
228,
note.
73
Kfpoeis 276.
57
(1 .
'
2.
247
90, 02, 200.
^ 46.
565.
490
246, 490
6,
\/^
249.
46 1.
285.
473
195
473
34^
464^
97
507.
375
1,
283, 370.
(Hom.) 221,
239
259
153, 170.
44 note
;^5$ 237
278.
239
247
37
6y.
285.
124, 238.
376.
257
65.
Kf/LMis
228.
(Cret.) 354
49^
239
^
.
-
540
378, 490
284
429?
523.
57
273
279.
239
251.
(Lesb.) 412.
(Dor.) 416.
92, 230, 234, 30:
343
239
494
499
494
249
249
^/
'^'
;;|
47 1
Index
47 1
7, 69,
Kirfivetii 73.
463, 4^5
49 1
248, 49^
249
402.
44 note , 461.
300, 305, 308) 31 1)
312, 314,316, 328.
(Thess.) 202 note .
Kis 128, 234) 298, 299,
Act'f
,33.
129 note
129 note
2.
2.
24.
t'XPW' 459
4^6, 4^7
156, 466, 479>
58.
57, 75,
125, 478,
50,
239
500.
468.
57
6?
kXcivos
07,
158.
272.
8.
473,
559
285.
56.
(Ion.) 47
248.
499
345
177, 540.
33, 47, 89, 132,
64, 82, 258, 555
274
276.
'
274
92,
234,
342,
343
gO, 258.
478
475
237
475
Kfij^y 68, 239
203
239
Acvt^ta 478.
KJ/u^rj^pos 239
478
/<d-y;;^os 02, 200.
'
/coiTOS
25
1
I.
485.
Kolpavos 242, 485.
129 note
258.
285.
249.
195
499
499
KOvis 487
128, 487.
KOtV?;
/
{)
'
/
29
242.
473
53, 244
285.
249
112.
464.
Kopfa (Arcad.)
2.
124.
5 1,
236,
238.
251.
Kopti^^o^t 566.
73.
239
Kopoy 238.
212, 217.
(Ion.) 212, 217.
Ko'pny 129 note 2, 166,
298, 343, 493
'?
29 note
2,
493^
258.
249.
262.
258.
(Ion.) 202 note
249
KoTepoi(Ion.) 202 note
I.
249
KoO (Ion.) 202 note
Kovpfvs 21.
!
(
^
'
^
(
Kovpr; (Ion.)
1.
5!
150.
8.
,^ 56
KOiof
343
266.
89, 122, 279
1 64, 258, 376
376
246.
07,
82,
^^
459
129, 462,
479, 499, 53
(Lesb.) 69, 129,
462, 479
568.
262, 479
236.
//-
465.
'
365
I.
51,69,124,
238.
Kovpoy (Ion.) 238.
258.
254.
73
(Ion.) 51,67
478
129, 478
(cpciroi' 67, 241
6y.
248.
289
377
'
(
366
1 29 note 2, 378.
27 S, 352.
!
/
251.
534
420, 458
44 note
464.
202.
(.)
509
499
499
*cpe^
(Hesych.)
"JJt
l29note
^;,
44 nOtC
4^1
240.
499
/' 129,462,479)499
479
258.
252.
'<'? 555
73
323
249
466, 505
(Dor.) 90.
(Horn.) 72.
285.
239
259
279
289.
237.
202, 326.
570.
561.
241.
/
'6
8.
121.
269.
1 86, 47
285.
;^^^ 185.
;^'^ 276.
49
;^
559-
KpvpaXfos 247
239
473
(Dor.) 564
36,
321, 564.
(Lesb.) 65, 478
65.
12, 65, 69, 129,
226, 478.
(Lesb.) 69, 129,
478.
226, 262.
278.
)!^
07.
KuSaiVft)
543) 546
553
109,
25, 92,
191, 212, 425, 456,
511, 522.
'
54
26, 55
43'-'
38.
^
)
373
87, 96
6,
505
478
505.
289
36,
5'-'8
'
/
273"
273
553
543
255, 556
555
12, 25, 29, 3)
38,
26,
49<^)
6,
(Horn.) 80.
122,
285.
(((
66
47> 2
(Cret.) 124
(Ion.) 202 note
9>
58.
254
289.
loy, 473
252.
129, 478
285.
269.
47> 65,
269, 345
245
75,
235. 322.
y^.
128, 237
289
292.
/,>;559
^
/
/
/
^/
289.
2.
'
467, 479
289
49*-
529
234
375
(Ion.)
Index
321, 564.
289.
285.
243
56, 122, 238.
373 376.
26, 466, 5^5
58,64,82,83,85,89,
92, 96, 117)
8, 132,
'
540
24, 132, 93
553
553
499
73
(Horn.)
507.
log.
221,
Index
\() 257.
'^ 478.
^^
\^\.
\((
429.
429.
XfXnAciita 55^
522.
8.
8.
50.
?\///
5 1 8,
!
'
y6,
Xr^cif
53, 55
72.
279
467
237
285.
202.
7^
;/?
7 34
\y|^oa
422.
1
422.
559Xtyvvs 265.
248.
264.
()
490
129 I^Ote
378.
2.
2,
(.)
/
^
^
8, 257
484
239
236, 484
548
466, 479
354, 554
'?
50.
540.
235
3^8.
(Cret.) 312,325
13, 17, 8, 23, 44,
46, 54, 59, 63, 64,
/?
2.
258.
252.
8.
373
239
236.
185.
420.
52 note
230,
236.
564.
XiySr;i/
378
378.
2,
32, 289.
87,
433
129 note
47 note
201,
352
)^ 467
239
28g.
241.
49
477 478
34
553
279
478.
248.
log.
543, 547
535
354, 355
322.
433, 499, 5^
255, 556
555
185, 28, 245
38 note, 354,
548.
50 1,
9,
(Boeot.) 312.
248.
38, 543
32.
295,
304,
323,
8.
31
496
564
248.
(7 ,
? 33
546
552
552
36,
314,
121,
212,
325
239, 496
155, 459, 466,
Xine'iu
8.
\fXos
132,
279
Xexpios 115, 185.
Xe'w'f 558.
38,
XiTrapcJi
56-9, 53
48.
237
\(
29,
}/ 237, 273
^'' 237
'
553
522.
(Hom.) 439
97,
467
521.
7(9
493
8,
367
429,
48.
6,
8g,
29,
421, 458, 48
47^
495
495
lyj.
376.
559
248.
564.
(Arcad.)
73,
269,
129
34.
note
129 note 2.
129 note 2.
559
2,
Index
368
(
!
/
!
499, 5^1
466.
'
237, 48.
65, 238.
489
233> 252.
289
233 246, 252,
202, 489
246.
562.
^
'
46 1.
429,
48
375
494
285, 298, 343
128, 486.
5, 6,
50,
559
/
-
Meyapade 569.
(.)
347^
258.
272.
2,
140,
230, 285,
344, 493
301,
129
129 note
128, 488.
(Boeot.) 52
^
2.
463.
2I4.
232.
369, 375
377
485.
^ft\t';(fiof 237
note
'/
'
/
559
366, 373
463, 47,
(Hom.) 552
45
8.
420.
32.
5*-'6.
4^.
50.
247
247
214, 248, 378.
247
47) 47 1
83, 89, 96, 424,
429, 457
(Horn.) 416.
499
(Hom.)
129, 493
28.
523.
40
/'
323
276.
^
/
25 1.
/
((
420, 487
48734.
'?*"7 242.
214, 322.
2.
421.
264.
6,
(')
552
482, 487.
257
294
278.
359, 360.
^lOtC 2.
(Hom.)
259.
275, 352
124.
239
MiJ^iiP
129 "Ote
65, 54 1
521.
//
349
258.
96.
III, 374.
28o.
145
129,
44) 119, ^29
^178) 237,376
257
402.
24
)} 52 note , 2, 524
279
;}' 52, 117, 212, 26,
73
349
24
'
'
?
^
292,
6.
254, 376
276.
2)77
37^.
154, 322,
349, 350, 490
474
(\
4^2.
MfyaXits (Pamph.) 52
note 2.
MeydX?;? 52 note 2.
^'
/
^
/_
63
321.
'()5
145,
'? 236.
/ii'^ij
378.
378
/ieXai 5 69,
51, 140.
/xf'ya
()^
534
529.
(Dor.)
478
129, 49*^
284
49^
248.
362.
/?
30, 322
247
195) 285.
129, 214, 232,
75
46 1.
/^
(\8
^
fiei'y
252.
485
247
73
45, 475
49^
49^
23, 224, 47
Index
211, 224, 486.
369
Index
370
vvKTfpot 373.
560.
562.
411.
258.
239
292.
(Cret.) 528.
147,
66,
202, 285,
47, 214
od^ois
275, 354
248.
402.
(Horn.) 402.
(Horn.) 406.
4^4
129.
(Ion.)
124,
98
note
122,
46,
328.
211,
no,
59, 96,
121, 171,
229,
424,
515,
519,
527.
5,
6,
58.
237
249
232.
247
232.
249
^
^
^
'
^;/0
13, 43,
518,
47-8.
43
'
276.
oVptf 261.
394
387
73
y^.
88, 239
569.
I1S, 305, 562.
(Hom.) 3S6.
236.
oyjUOi 83, 96, 2^9
128.
258.
485
(Arcad.) 32 1.
oy5oar 396
39
o-ySo;y/<oi/Tit 386.
392
oy8oos 39^
396
'
o'Uei
295
253
253
(Heracl.)
.528.
3^3
oiKo^t 566.
241.
note, 479
467 note.
43 1
230,
499, 526.
258.
465
o?;^o/i(U 420,
(Dor.) 573
248.
6.
141, 213,
298,
oh (Delph.) 575
24, 02, 16,
,174, 175, 55
431, 458, 48 1.
568.
566.
oiycu
26,
8, 26.
43.
^'
'
2,
489
238.
^epos 248.
468.
79, 468.
-^^
oti/o;^oos
224.
3^
6\0!
205.
/;^' 489
73
5^7
(Lesb.) 80.
o^of
69,
237
237
oiVouf 80.
239
499
238.
129,
otVij,
124
258.
343
^6'
6g, 129.
239
59, 380.
oiVoeti 80, 276.
2y8.
380.
121, 241.
/i^
55
was
299
252.
''
237
431, 468.
o5e 401,
(Lesb.
Boeot.)
384
? (.)
,
'
'
\(
251.
2)77
148.
(.) 59
'
'
39^
202 note
499
278.
499
259, 377
oXi'yoi 20.
!
^
Index
242, 467
467, 4^7 note.
248.
421.
117, 148, 463.
233
119, 124, 132,238,
284284.
129
(Lesb.) 129.
(.)
562.
43 1
(Cret.)
463 507
499
478.
266.
;(,?;
26.
303, 325,
^.
24
8, 425, 43
273
4^3
44iiote , 73, 77,
401.
292.
opeioy 237
292.
254
73,
'37,
27, 37
oviipos 496
49^
37
262.
49
129, 49,
58.
289
(Cypr.) 410
209
;^/
8.
'
/7?
^
/
?
6
,
^^96;
y^.
y^.
237
209.
6((
267.
ora (Lesb.)
(/) 36.
ore 571
Oreo 414.
;
.
(Herod.) 73
6g, 462.
(Horn.) 124.
38.
(Att.
284.
44 note
402.
b 2
57
(Cret.) 414.
(Dor.) 80.
(Dor.) 80.
124, 238.
^^
73
429, 57
5? 46, 127, 43
(Horn.) 124, 406.
239
46,
294,
3^9,
273
202.
6(
429
559
23.
(Att.) 73
414
509.
96, 560.
102.
499,
73
429
oppof 217.
(Rhodes) 414
(Locr.) 325, 563
(Dor.) 563.
(Cret.) 526.
73
57
69, 124,
38
6,
172.
73
273,
,^
(Lesb.) 32 1, 564.
(Horn.) 117, 124,
onus
/
(.)
(Hom.)
549
560.
499
o^/ijats
289
486.
343, 486.
540
07,;
73
289.
237
(Elean) 384.
(Gortyn) 414
403
54
465.
oveinp
239opvfov 237
493
07rt^e(i/) 567.
onis 285, 343
258.
258.
orroet? 276.
129
(Boeot.) 129.
(Cret.) 129.
247
117, 204, 294
54
/xoy
/^?
(Cret.) 564.
325.
342.
o/xop-yw/xi 73j
275
43
? 239
(Dor.) 562.
-ei
/;^>; 20,
'
258.
37^.
(Cret.) 561.
404.
213.
Dor.)
24,
%^
Index
oWap
202 note
i.
olXos
^,
ovpos
/'
777;
1
117,
148.
124,
294
209, 258, 200.
258.
24, 32, 55)
62, 234. 267.
"9)
497
128.
121.
;^0
234,
341
239
\///
499) 526.
(Dor.) 414
258.
237
09,
49
15
66.
237) 295
253
253
289
217,
221,
507
7;(^
375, 478.
1 09, 1 66, 47
(.) 52 note 2.
Locr.) 44
(.
note
2.
II
170.
302,305,308,311-12,
67
429) 4^0
292.
49) 278.
562.
289.
292.
466.
289
562.
^'
7';
';^
/;^
54,
(Dor.) 124
292.
7.
67, 129,
478, 507, 59
(Horn.)
69.
67.
15
7,
148.
69,
322, 354)
129,
69,
III, 184.
254) 376
292.
238.
(Dor.) 404
365
40, 41 1
40, 411) 41 6.
411; 4 1 6.
230, 325) 563)
575
230, 325, 575
230 note.
36,
.355
376.
566.
242.
(Ion.)
275,
32.
ffaXai-yfj/iji
269, 348.
303, 568.
6"/.
429) 4^0
230, 343
(Lesb.) 167.
429, 4^0,
202.
I.
233
8,
40,
560.
568.
57
289
57 1
284
565
233) 32
229, 564
56 .
29.
37
2gi.
38.
38, 43
269
36)
314)
319, 332,
^359) 36.
III.
289
295
9, 237
2S9.
340.
1 84
247
259
185, 245
279
32, 247
1 15, 264.
284
;(
(Dor.) 305)
414, 562.
12,
325
166,
Index
(.( 495.
386.
(Hom.)
89.
(Thess.)
note
'
'?
?
202
2.
50I.
1 53 note.
225, 422.
556.
115 note, 499
279
472
^
^
472, 473
473
45 8, 56.
475
475
251.
285.
wfXtKKOv 236.
ne\Kvs 236.
238.
rreXXvr^of 1 1 7, 1 72.
IleXoTroi'i'ijaof 292.
TTi/iTre
/^
254
8.
(Cret.) 528.
520.
522.
^;'
6.
/^
5
32.
, , 58
57
521.
(Ther.) 528.
521.
89, 202
203:
258.
473
548.
5 8, 522.
240.
54
345> 35
508.
283, 37
46 1.
ntvras 396.
/{5
39^
67,
76 34,
^?
1 66, 509.
40, 44
43
nepi/cXfijs 79
'
29
503)
458,
44
note
458, 497
Trerpaio? 237
(Boeot) 39
(Boeot.)
386.
(Boeot.)
1 68,
383-
202
8.
46 1.
321, 323
24,
note
2,
203, 473
345
6, 6, 96,115,
115 note, 456, 466,
505
553
note.
7/(9
433,
46 1.
552
Tre'paf
29,
247
65, 89, 5 1 8.
43
43
285.
395395
289.
/
'
/
*
203,
2,
464
8, 521.
479-
fffirroff
2.
(Ion.)
note
97,
5*^5
221, 548.
384
394
387
56.
505.
429,
8.
;?
'
?
note
548
Thess.)
/?
^
552.
65.
67, 5^8
371.
(Lesb.
392
266.
(Cret.) 39
495
67, 129, 478.
Tiflaai
'
76;;((
271, 37 1
neipara
373
-!
5
522.
65, 5 1 8.
5 1 7, 5^8
429, 457
522.
429
522.
yi, 5 1
8.
520.
(Hom.)
439-
322.
322.
(Hom.)
552
^?
111,394)463
258.
285.
338
252.
202.
(Lac.) 325, 5^4
193, 204, 294)
38, 3")
36, 33
298-300,
314,
490
247
247
236, 350, 371.
236, 248, 35
TTiei
(Horn.) 44 note
2, 383.
202 note
462.
44 note
'
/
23, 45,
266.
46
429, 466.
429,
459
,475
429, 459
258.
(Dor.) 424> 462.
424) 498, 5^6.
47 1
6y.
47
(.)
23,
(
'
285.
87.
5.
8.
()
499
500.
122,
79)
303,
266.
566.
325,
(.)
414,
526.
499
258.
157,
5,
414,
568.
305,
562.
238.
129, 485
32, III.
65, 129, 49^
237
65, 82, 92. 96
273, 298, 30, 302,
^'
395,
38, 3-2,
36, 319, 345.
305,
314,
490.
28.
82, 96.
14, 267.
^^
^/
257
(Horn.) 70.
)}
237
202, 241.
^'
44
yjb.
(.) 129,
478.
202,
463.
45
273
122,
289
07,
^
(
235
279
486.
/
/
5.
Tnifuaoi/ioi 500.
/ca
559
457
129-
III,
274
274
562.
247
69
466,
251.
378
54.
148.
'
156,
53
259, 378
378.
109, 472
148.
'
29.
07, 09,
1 48,
462.
236.
236.
122, 236.
252.
420.
153,
248.
'
/^
461.
III.
258.
?
-
(Dor.) 252.
242.
505.
252.
129, 196.
490.
53-
7, 53) 88,
49*^
I,
02,
74
^^
7)
185.
175-
235
nit pas 235
"t(f)os 53, 280.
I,
479)
540 note.
()
169, 262,
246.
203, 499
321, 564.
414) 56.
:
(!
Index
'
'?
374
96,
429
429, 53
(Dor.) 573
237
486.
Index
(Ion.) 237.
\f^'^e
569.
486.
noXivs
559
259, 39
559
40, 68, 8, 390
(Cret.)
3 1 2,
328.
238.
30, 45, 72, 80,
230, 258, 260,
7,
82,
375
322.
40, 560.
560.
298-300,
308, 311,
314, 316, 328, 331.
(Ion.) 312.
258, 323.
559
230.
40, 202 note
6,
66,
157,
6"/.
171,
67, 239
463.
3,
248.
285.
97,
1,
29.
67.
236.
272.
(.)
559
23, 51,
129
202.
8,
46,
157,
229,
252.
374,
378.
7;(0
285.
129, 478.
236,
129, 478.
234
376.
96, 376.
74
37
289
268.
'
29 .
354
rrpdf 228.
239
26,
38.
29 1.
(Lesb.) 567.
5()
-()
46, 136.
'
()
429,
570.
48
3 1 8.
46, 169, 322.
129) 414
(Lesb.) 57^
30 note, 40.
57
82,
129, 564
3)
'.
239
269.
74
(Boeot.) 323.
1 1 5, 273
^
^
/^
/^
III,
562.
55, 475
564.
III.
rri'/ca
466.
243
29 1.
(Mess.) 528.
8g.
3^5 4,
559
237
237
44
289
/^
254
564.
228.
128,
9^,
497
8,
567.
38
559
258.
97
414)
29 1.
559
252, 559
489
236.
236.
36, 248.
242.
53,
TTToXiTTop^of 289.
23.
23, 224-
126.
458,
466.
466.
80, 390.
230.
289.
258.
244
343
157, 204,
83.
^*
56.
94
475
279
371.
292.
(Syrac.) 414
96, 262.
(Dor.) 563.
54.
88, 273
36,
564.
325, 414,
Index
376
!
:
266.
285
parepos 80.
242.
(Boeot.) 129.
pefw 129, 478.
peiepav 25 1.
466.
273
ptvais 262.
/53
122,
96,
44,
137,
56.
(
232,
,^
(Hom.) 458-
pjJTepos 80.
^
5
359
289
123.
)7
43, 457
96.
373
23
log.
559239
478
289
285, 343
499
153 ^ 56, 494,
509.
(Dor.) 129
248.
(Att.) 73
'(5
73
73, 564
23, 224, 464
124,
497
420.
ae^ei^ (Lesb.) 403(Horn.) 403
aeipos 215.
124, 468.
aeXava (Dor.) 6, 69.
(Lesb.)
69,
214.
(T(\as 241, 283.
289.
6, 69, 214, 241.
232.
273
117, 207, 241.
'
!
'
(.)
43
25
73-
256.
129, 273278.
,^
/
!
^
74
239
152.
152, 248.
478.
56, 238.
284.
67,112, 129,478.
/
(
44 note
129,
464;
251.
279
242.
242.
283
420, 497
88.
302, 321.
252.
?
'
44
401.
74
276.
88.
/
^
/
248.
497
236.
249
215
468.
(Hom.) 129, 232.
(Ion.)
137,
559
473
68, 397, 43
117, 207, 420,
fffCe
poOf 122.
pu(W
(.)
279
564
)/,; 247
237
(\
^
ptf^348.
09,
464.
234
229
''
278, 359
279, 492
8, 492
121, 322.
241.
236.
'
(8>
^
(:
'
/'
129, 184,
287, 559
272.
506.
285.
(Megar.) 414
82, 87, 9^
(.)
ff^pepof
202.
92,
78.
78.
212.
(9>?
323
251.
478.
247
55
note
Index
(\
!
7
0(
{
371.
>/.
234, 342.
214
214, 24 1
69, 148.
67.
214214.
214
354, 355
202.
403
46.
22, 124,
403.
337
30 note, 73, 373
note.
325, $65
565.
258.
565.
376, 254
272.
75> 129,212,
478.^
24 1.
258.
258.
468.
6y, 478.
511.
49
65, 49^
02, 66.
2S5.
^^
}!/
/; .
559
02, 236.
242.
241
'?
(.)
28.
6;^
58,
'
456, 505.
499
499
67, 129,
221, 478, 509
III, 466.
239
236.
53 1
531-33
(Dor.) 69, 48
501.
217,
112.
458, 47
249
241.
279
242.
242.
(Horn.) 72.
540.
?7,7
69, 148.
/^
273
146, 546.
72, 528.
422.
422, 499
2 1 8.
98.
555
497
247
26, 497
236, 484.
05
236.
273
69, 238.
376.
(\
26.
'
(5
(
^^
501.
247.
247
09, 20,
28.
559
326.
257
236.
209
/^
276.
276.
464.
285.
460, 463.
236.
269
(Dor.) 289
25 .
;^'
8.
'
'
-
37 1
242.
72
269.
198, 478, 507.
169, 2 1 8.
236.
?
' :
(
'
212, 258, 555
264.
124
67,
5,
129, 497
;^
?
55^
240.
28.
^;^
2>n
(Lesb. Thess.)
?
'
|
273, 35
464
465.
68,258.
484.
248.
237
189, 24 1
02, 176, 247
234
247.
397, 403.
299.
289
321.
7';^' 230.
^
/
/3/?
53
232.
559
117, 149, 230.
230.
117, 15 1
liy,
\.
366.
Index
378
15 1.
38.
29 I
avvrptis 29 1.
02,
239
334230.
245
237
-yior 237
(Boeot.) 1 29
129, 478
322.
102,28,22
02,
404.
404
404
102,
4c6.
^,
?' 02,
6,
6.
6.
237
466.
404.
404.
403.
/
'^
555
(Dor.) 96
(.)
54
23
67, 69,
8.
^
/
!
92.
559
;^' 559
289
499
(Horn.)
115, 258.
248.
524, 539
202.
258, 555
273
465, 499
262.
29.
205.
67.
129
65;
'
8.
463.
129, 164.
129
^
(
((
202 note
2.
(Horn.) 526.
499
526.
279
264.
262.
47^.
233
533
90
220.
(Dor.), 325, 562.
TciV (Horn. Dor.) 403.
65.
(.)
552
540.
(
^^
/^
TOi/e
212
546
541
501, 57
424
501.
(Horn.) 552
294
321.
(Dor.) 462.
(Thess.) 410.
463.
47^
6^7;
6,
325.
272.
;^
^
(
403
112, 197,
note, 279.
552.
517, 520.
520.
56, 409.
TOKepos 96.
44
(Horn.) 403.
(Horn.) 325, 403
406.
(
>
(Dor.)
50.
65.
{)
{)
^^
;( 02,
350
/
'
559
559
115, 259
279, 3 1 6.
129, 94
284
376.
246.
289
248.
2.
(Dor.) 564.
321, 564.
561.
279
248.
564.
;^
22,7.
75
283
5,
289.
8.
22,7, 359
36,
217, 47^
254, 37^
40.
117, 230.
217.
129, 192,
477, 507
202.
289.
285.
liy.
64, 258.
60, 248.
289.
5, 65,
Tavpos
46,
212,
232.
213,
499
322.
(
(8
1 5 1.
499
49
(()
491.
371,
Index
((
24 1
269,
490.
75,235,322.
1,
)
(-) (
499
125, 129,
237
{(-
59>
,392.
67, 129
202,
212,
482,
212.
(Att.) 76.
go, 97-
499
65, 4^2.
/ 499
233
505.
67, 258, 39.
(Horn.) 523.
5 1 8, 522.
rereXfica 520.
rereXeapai 522.
ripijj/
Tf'p/ia
273.
273, 345
/
^
-/
Tf
78.
50.
(Hom.)
212.
67, 212, 420.
TepToj (Lesb.) 390
8.
/iei/at
54
(Hom.)
(Hom.)
5
523.
8.
429, 505.
422, 499.
50I.
129
62, 456,505,
522.
285.
re;^;/;; 40, 258.
258.
5",
(Horn.) 72.
T^3f 561.
273,
rV^'? 233.
TJjKifiwv 272.
Tijw 506.
^546.
520.
go, 97
5
552
TeVopis-
(
(
;/
TervKili/
reW
2.
go,
(Dor.) 383
383
(
^
53
rerpaici? 394
387
266, 39^
129, 395
TeTpaneTo 457
78.
520.
520.
Te'o
(Dor. Ion.)
Tfrirypfi/
6y.
((
8, 521.
Terrt^ 285.
58,
492.
501.
1
383
391.
reraypfvos 32.
(Hom.) 24,
540.
276.
1 1
521.
221.
6*:/
6(66-)<-
129,212,468,
5 1 8, 521.
221, 548.
129-
394
168, 202.
32.
258.
8.
/; 73
reaaapts
TfXcanji 258.
(\
67,
126, 390.
386.
90 97 273
TfXftor 69, 238.
(Horn.) 76, 129
76,
289
262.
4S2, 490.
289.
54 226, 235)
322, 345> 482,
(Hom.)
TfTparos
279
499
Tos 279.
1
^
(
379
395
289.
39^
252.
rrjXoae 570.
T/jXoC 560.
129,
84, 287,
559
(Dor.) 325, 562.
573.
(Dor.) 412, 416.
(Dor.) 563.
rjji/e:
rijof 72.
T^rfs 559.
230.
Tt'^et
540.
533.
^/ 532,
533.
Index
66,
12,
69,
154)
298,
30,
354,
154 322.
273)
549.
553
546.
548.
(
Ti^f;/Lit
49 note,
6, 24, 33,
529.
216,478.
(Dor.) 50,51, 276.
(Cret.) 312.
8,
40,
128,
18,69,229,237,
566.
236.
(Dor.) 573.
tokUs 285.
TOKsvs 268.
TOKOf 236.
130, 322, 484.
484.
236, 372.
236, 372.
TOve (Thess.) 410.
258, 321.
489
239
/of 78, 241.
Toporoy 78.
{)
(
69.
(Ion.) 69.
TOW
'
''
39,
45)
by.
(Dor.) 550.
(Dor.) 456
264.
Tpits
202, 212,
45^,
(Dor.) 456
124, 4^5
44
67,
(Cret.)
44)
73
115.
468, 59
248.
69, 215, 269.
396
386, 387, 392,
396.
394
387
393
153, 392
396.
/
6,
6,
117,
109,
532.
269.
129, 395
395
"''
236.
236.
26.
12,
29,44,45)
119, 128,
58, 69,
136,
64, 313-14,
47 1
316,328-9,381,385
499,
55
26.
128,
382.
7,
(
(
/
215
55
()
/
(Boeot.) 403.
(Lac.) 403
(Dor.) 562.
411.
(Dor.) 563.
(Dor.) 568.
57
547
483
499
255, 556
252.
483.
Ti/itof 237
rtV (Dor. Roeot.) 403.
129,
555
67, 96, 456, 497,
505-6, 521.
'^ 478.
y^.
50.
^
'
273) 345
go, 97
ro 46, 76, 164, 230, 399:
408.
T08e 410.
To8t 411.
(5^
/
4
540.
544
543
541
5,
^^
,^
.355
(Horn.)
(Dor.) 97
236.
y^
236.
Tpo;)(if 260.
Index
'
(,
i'piji'
Lesb.)
397)
466.
247
129, 273
,
' (.)
242.
403^
(Aeol.) 3 1 6,
43
(Lesb.) 406.
403
499.
45 8> 473
343
272.
/os 244
247
49^
496
45^.
505.
499'
(Cret.) 303, 325
(Dor.) 563, 564
(Arcad.) 41
^/
29.
(
^
(Horn.)
107,
228.
43} 43
205.
49^
49^
248.
8
?
48.
254
147,
157.
273
29.
(Lesb.) 224
170.
48, II
43^ > 58
258.
522.
2 1 6, 5^8.
254, 376.
8
^
17>
540.
239
2og, 248.
533
458
02, 28.
532
532
354, 554
499
(
/et?
54
273
501.
354
(Att.) 58, 69, 80,
117, 214.
8.
236, 37 1
ZfXos 74
14, 332
vlvps (Cret.) 3 1 2, 33 1
332.
vlvs (Cret.) 332.
289.
(Att.) 403.
58, 69,
122, 214,
241, 485
130, 485
(Lesb.) 69,
214.
237
253
48, 236.
(.)
117,
//
24.
247
291
29 1
275
8,
37
1
269.
567.
241, 496
496.
228, 230 note.
228.
29.
2gi.
8,
(Dor.) 50.
29 1.
^yy.
48, 1 57
232,
(({)
^
/
567.
27^
(8
568.
\|/ 560.
'
(Dor.) 406.
403
(Horn. Lesb.) 43
(Horn. Lesb.)
>^ 247
'
403
127, 403
8,
46.
340.
TUi'ij
(.)
!
1
96.
(Dor.
403
381
^/
/[ (Dor.) 403.
236.
269.
478.
383.
234-
555
241.
285.
82.
^'
(.
note
Locr.) 44
2.
124,
28.
(.)
124,
285.
202.
(.) 469
28.
Index
382
422,
509.
247
247
289.
^epfv (Dor.) 55
153) 544
124, 232.
53
0^mt
543, 547
535
,^/ 354
85,
(Lesb.) 124.
(Dor.) 478
/)?
259, 378.
273
59
578)
289
241.
535-6
478.
^^
499
(Arcad.) 129.
526.
'/
475
69, 226.
69.
124, 465
202.
6,
8,
II,
13,
162,
147,
164, 169,
,;
12,
449,
527,
65,
38,
30-02,
540.
50.
/if
^5(.) 214,
232.
(.) 469.
(.) 430.
8,
456,
28g.
547
499
483) 497
537
305,
352-
53
55)58.
258.
128,
456, 497)
529, 539)
31-4,
8,
284
237
366.
258.
nOtC
2,
485, 497
236, 497.
484.
484.
2j6.
268.
489
65, 209, 236.
244
236.
(.) 469.
6,
425,427-8,430,433524,
540.
/3
/3
'
74
212-13,229,230,236,
4,
205
248.
128, 205 note 2,
129 "ote 2.
129 note 2.
258.
236.
236.
17)
(.)
97.
36,
342, 343
249
237
243
239
234, 342.
497^
499
(Lesb.) 69, 129,
538
29
542.
542
542
475
273
475
205, 234,
>
201.
257
(Dor.) 133
124, 482.
482, 488.
(8\
54 1
5.
243
239-
((
{( [)
202.
470,
65, 209, 258.
54
'
?
268.
29, 96, 128, 268,
424, 497
262.
268, 497
285.
239
82-3, 97,
236,
497
258.
463
279, 366, 373
429
262.
478.
266.
(Dor.) 50, 162,
236, 278, 359, 360.
236.
Index
/
?
'
/!
478
272.
13,
89,
92,
193,
^
^
-^
44 note
559
559
44 note
44 note
88.
12, 69, 230, 276,
298-301,
(
45
38,
322,
284.
6.
29
235
356
343
239
478.
(Boeot.) 80.
289.
252.
229.
87, 97> 169, 202.
422.
422.
239
500.
44 note
69,
'
24 1
(Dor.) 80.
259, 378.
Xeiporepos
234
(()
378
359
'
242.
244
253
248.
122, 236.
258.
478
II
478.
79
79
((
248.
356,
376.
2 58.
388.
74
254
Xfiptf 559
393
266.
248.
141, 193) 230, 234,
346.
356, 357
247
237
4, 1 66, 365
216,
347
XVpoy 248.
247
394
346,
304,
292, 321.
(Dor.) 69
559
20, 466.
(Heracl. gen.)
(.)
(.)
237
56.
559
83, 89, 456
469
53
236.
322.
(Lesb.) 478.
278.
!
'
/
(Dor.) 38
193
(.)
-!
"5
20.
569
285.
466.
66,
289.
237
489
''
,'
50
Xei>a 273
473, 485
266.
237.
285.
373
289.
458,
48.
96,
!
'
,
XepaSof 73.
499
67, 424
269, 345
236.
234, 236.
478.
219.
219
241.
241.
}
^
383
Xf'XDs 237, 267.
(xepeiav) 378
237
(Lesb.) 44 note
1,69,215,388.
(.) 47
273
430.
239Xpovoy 241.
237
237
486.
33
Index
384
486.
^
(!
555
243> 244
8, 5>63,
5,
,^,
70,
3>
38,
5 II
/ior
74
- 354
248.
//09 248.
\//-;^' 269.
2)/|
/?7 241.
//^/
26, 508,
241.
522.
321, 562.
43
507.
43
248.
09, 225
558.
^^/cy
^^
(Dor.) 563
(Ion.) 564
6
; 8.
258.
285.
322,
/
^/
7
7
43
73
232.
321.
264.
463, 512.
2
33) 54
247
279, 366, 373
44
73
96
97
riote I
/or
ii8, 127
(^
402
431
507,
read
,,
,,
,,
...(.'
(Horn.) 430
&f
^,
.
(.
.
.
.
,
, (.
.
.
*-.
\8.
eptOev.
(last
two
and delete
50I /or
512
517
221
559
82,
.8
(,
,
129
153
237
287
289
406
(
\(
55
8.
CORRIGENDA.
457)
217,
509, 5"
Spro 221, 507
43
S)Ka 564
(\
/^
^
)
73
8.
128.
\//77 289
\/'
289.
285
507.
26, 294
74
279, 366.
>//
509)
285.
234
478.
559
202.
256.
,,
,,
lines)
fyrjpaaa
_;i?r
read
,,